SINHALESE MANUSCRIPTS

C A T A L O G U E

O F

T H E

SINHALESE MANUSCRIPTS

C A T A L O G U E

O F

T H E

SINHALESE MANUSCRIPTS

i n t h e L i b r a r y of T H E

W E L L C O M E

I N S T I T U T E

f o r t h e H i s t o r y of M e d i c i n e

K D SOMADASA

THE WELLCOME

INSTITUTE FOR THE HISTORY OF MEDICINE 1996

Copyright O The Trustee of the Wellcome Trust, London 1996 The Wellcome Trust is a regisrered charity, no. 2 I0 1.83 First published 1996 ISBN 1869835816 Printed and bound in Great Britain by Bookcraft (Bath) Ltd., Midsomex Norton, Somerset

introduction ..................................................................................5 Manuscripts ................................................................................... 7

Colour Plates ................................................................................. 357 A royal charter inscribed in a copper plate ..................................................... 359 Two palm leaves. specimen of large hand ...................................................... 360 Two paIrn leaves. specimen of skilled uniform hand ........................................... 360 Lac work wooden covers (outside) ............................................................. 361 Painted wooden covers (outside) ............................................................... 362 Painted wooden cover (outside) ................................................................ 363 ................................................................. Painted wooden cover (inside) 363 Ornamental brass covers (outside) ............................................................. 364 Line drawings in a book of charms with cover ................................................. 365

Black-and-White Plates ...................................................................... 367 Beginnings of palm-leaf manuscripts .......................................................... 369 Specimens of prose writing .................................................................... 370 Examples of modern quatrain writing ......................................................... 371 Specimen of a verse containing Kattpaya system of numerals ..................................372 Specimen of the use of traditional numerals in a manuscript on fireworks .....................372 Specimen of folk line drawings in occult manuscript ..........................................373

Indexes ........................................................................................ 375 Title Index ..................................................................................... 377 Subject Index .................................................................................. 391 Sinhala Index .................................................................................. 407

INTRODUCTION A h years ago I was entrusted with the task of compiling a catalogue of palm-leaf manuscripts in Sinhala script preserved in the Library of the Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine. These manuscripts were contained in boxes in the Library vadts and had not been described. I have now catalogued and numbered them as WS. 1, WS. 2 etc. in serial order (with WS. standing for Wellcome Sinhala). Each entry contains a brief bibliographical description, the title of the text, a note on the contents and at least the beginning and end of the text. Title and subject indexes are found at the end of the catalogue. The collection of 469 manuscripts, cornplece or otherwise, provides a wide spectrum of subjects. The diversity and unsuspected strength of the collection are illustrated by a few of the following examples. A land grant engraved on a copper plate with the royal cipher 'hi' embossed in gold and borders with silver filigree, records the protection given to the sacred Tooth Relic at Dumbara Gaqegala vihzraya. It was discovered among the Burmese manuscripts by Mme Jacqueline Filliozat, and has been given pride of place as WS. 1 in the catalogue. A curious tract in obscure technical and repetitive language comprises WS. 349: Yak& u~tlkirirna,on smelting of iron ore, an industry once practised in the Kandyan districts of Sri Lanka. See Mediaeval Sinbdhse Art, by Ananda K Coomaraswamy - 1908, chapter XI; metal work, iron

... .

WS. 300 contains Bimbamana vidhi: Sariputra, in Sanskrit 5Ioka.s and Sinhala paraphrase, on measurements to construct images, especially of the Buddha. This copy is indispensable for a future edition of the text. Cf. Hans Ruelius (ed.) - Gottingen: 1974, and translation in Mediaeval SinabafeseArt, pp. 154-163. The collection has over 90 items on medicine in the form of treatises, tracts, practical handbooks, pharmacopoeia and lexicons. The village practitioner had great faith in oral tradition, which, when committed to writing, was kept secretly within rhe family. He was also the adviser to the village community on matters relating to traditional medicine, viz. astronomy, astrology and ritualistic beliefs (see Subject Index). Buddhist texts and tracts form the major portion of the collection, among which is MS. 77: Mukikha: Sikhavdhn'da. This copy will be helpful for a hture edition of this text and to determine its title. WS. 163: Upas&mpa& ndma lekbana, is a brief document which lists the names of monks who have obtained higher ordination. This document should inspire a researcher on 19th-century Buddhist Sahgha to compile a comprehensive list prepared from the records of Upasampadi centres such as Malvatu VihSraya, Kandy. The classical content or the appeal o f this collection to the student of literature is set out in the subject index, under the topics Poetry and Prose. I hope that this catalogue will bring to the attention of researchers the Wellcome colIection of Sinhalese pdrn-leaf manuscripts, I wish to thank the ~ibrarian,'Mr E J Freeman, Miss M W~nder, the former Curator, and Dr Nigel Allan, the present Curator of the Oriental Manuscripts and Printed Books collections, and the authorities of the Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine for the patience and kindness they have shown me during the compiIation of this catalogue. Thanks are also due to Dr D Wujastyk who has hcilitated the inclusion of the Sinhala script in the index and to Mrs Jan Pinkerton for her tremendous effort in preparing this work for publication.

C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

ws. 2 Palm-leaf; ff. 15(ka-k~m);5.5 x 25 cm; eight to nine lines, 23 cm long to a side; semi-skilled round hand; ff. 1-2, edges somewhat damaged; 19th-century copy.

I.

E 1 (ka)a-8(ky)a Sadqepa diisa nikcaya l a k s ~ a An astrological work in Sanskit verse with the Sinhala paraphast. Incomplete. Lacking a few words from commencement. ... nata d~~asyamavacasyantabhi Begin: askd darn at ham pravake sarpbepaddosa niscaya labanam brahmottarikkka guruvorkka dine mrranti .. . purvatrikni bhujagiinyapi sadh a y a m Arka din% hiri davas-hi; brahrna, rehenap da; .. . arnrta yoga bavata paminet ... sidhaka y6ga nam veyi datayutu.- ravih. . . . to yaksimadyaya yuktarnanur5dhamiti End: yaso trinnuntarascati tiyarnpaiicavyavagni

. . . ... . . . tat kuryiit sammasam rnrtrumapanuyat. Dinamcttu

11. ff.9(kl)a-16(kah)a. Foliarion also in astrological numerals 1-8. N+atra potak An astrological work in Sanskrit with a Sinhda paraphrase. Begin: Narno Buddhaya Adhittha guru mittrena candra mittrena nayah Sukra rnitrena aharo rihu mirrena satesvah . . . Iti vidhiradbha B h s k a r ~ dkramena. i . . . iagnasya, yarnaku upan lagnayehi da; jiva brhaspati saiidu sikuru budahu sitiyE da . .. . . . prajanam, e y6gayen upanne; vaqam, eka avuruddakin; najivat. vanneya. . . . End: papaviksito varsat carerityijat+ sudharasena jicopi. (Ends abruprly.)

ws. 3 Palm-leaf; K 1 1 (ka-ke); 5 x 21 cm; seven to eight lines, 19 cm long co a side; scragjy unskilled hand; popular orthography; 20th-century copy.

Pqikul bhiivangva Meditation on the impermanence of the 32 parts o f the body, in Pdi and Sinhala paraphrase. f. la. Namo tassa .. . Atthi imasrnim ksye kes9 lorn5 nakhs danta cato mqsarft Begin: naharu . .. matthdumganti.- yana me detis kunapa kophiisaya nam . . . E Yb. Piiikul bhiivan~vanimi. .. . f. 1 1b. yakaiidudgE pota. . .. End:

MANUSCRIPTS

ws. 4 Elm-leaf; ff. 11; rhree fragments of various sizes.

I. fE 9(1-9); 5

x

26 cm; 10 lines, 24 cm long to a side; skilled round hand; circular diagrams on

three leaves; fragment; 18th cenrury.

Nimiti pot kopsak A fragment of an early copied MS on auspicious rimes, omens and divination. 11. ff, i, I4(1-14); 5 x 26 cm; seven to nine lines, 22.5 cm long to a side; unskilled, scraggy hand; popular orthography; fragment; 19th century. Mantra pot ko~asak A set of charms useful to forest dwellers to ward off danger from wild animals. 111. ff. 1 l(1-11); 5 x 26 cm; mostly foIk line drawings of charms; fragment; 19th century. Yantra mantra A set of amulets, charms etc., with diagrams.

WS. 5 Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 8 1 (various foliations); rhree sizes of leaves, generally 5 x 36 cm; six to seven lines, 34 cm long to a side; scraggy hand, somewhat illegible; plain wooden covers; 19th-century copy.

I.

K 1 (ka)a--36(cu)b VarayiigasFua sannaya (incomplete) A Sin hala paraphrase attributed to Monaragarnmana thera (AD 1 288-1 3011, on the Pdi medical treatise VarayGgas~ra. Printed edn, Part I , I/arayggmarayd, 0 T S Vaidyasekhara (ed.) [Colombo]: Subhadrdoka Press, 19 14. . . . sakasi vEfida, sakala sstrayehi pirapr~ptavii pandita-janayan visin; suvutta, Begin:

End:

visesayen kiyanalada; . . . E E prakaranavdin; sartha, udurigena; varayogasHram, varaybgasiira narn me prakaranaya; ahay, mama; vakkhirni, kiyarn. f. 11b: B h i ~ a l i g a - i a ~ a n ~ d h y ~f.Y23a: ~; Dravyagunidhyiiy+; f. 34b: Anyanidhyiyah . Addema~ahhdiya me kasaya mi sarkarii sahita denu, garbhaging~sarva jvara nas:. Muddirappalarn mahanel suvanda-hota valrnadata hiramasu me kakar~. . .

11. ff. 37(ka)a-57(gu)b

T d a Vidhiya A Sinhala paraphrase to a Sanskrit text, on oils. Begin: Namas sarvajiigya, Baudhya candrasu dharrne kaumude vanam satigham ca tidkularn trai-ratnayam pra~arnimibhaktya satatam vaidyaiigarnam tatvavit vakeham vara sobhanam munivaram granthasahaya htim tam tam sirartha(?)

MANUSCRIPTS

Handi veda pota A Sinhala medical text for curing sprains, fractures etc. Begin: f. la. (three verses to a side up to f. 4a). Ankudu pasvaga nivarada gannE malavii piyavillaka 12-panne tun-pata barnmap tarakara ganne payakin handiya veyi dha-ganne ff. 4a-22b. Prescriptions in prose fox sprains etc. Namo Buddhsya. Puvakboda ihbul-potu ratarhbala-pocu amukaha lunu musuva gata malava baiidinu, handi gani. f. 23: verses; f. 26: nera!u vis~ditailaya, f. 27: ghana-roga tailaya; continuation of prescriptions for aches, pains etc; f. 36: prescriptions for cuts and wounds; f. 45: nilpala tailaya; f. 4Gb: verses on sara-vidhiya or acupuncture. e.g. ankuta patula siydafiga veyi nahara pita inpi fa vedu nava-siyayayi nahara pita saka mova bals dana-gannk me lesata dolos-dahas- hap-hat pala kivi dinata. End: f. 50a ise noyek dE daka dutu rcgayata visEya nova Ian vafa p i ~ ai ~ a saka nova bala niyati patten nula p i p aiigalak ara vidapan guna veyi tuta.

ws. 7 Palm-leaf; ff. ii, 105(ka-nau; other leaves not foliated); lacking f. gi, but no lacuna in texr; ff.78105 uninked; 5 x 45 cm; eight lines, 40.5 crn long to a side; uniform, skilled round hand; good orthography; ebony wood covers; good copy, by Pedrick Perera, Olaboduva, G~nawela,Kesbewa; late 19th century.

Bhaisajya samuccaya : Prayoga samuccaya (Skt-Sinh,) Printed edn gives the title as Prayoga A Sanskrit medical work with a Sinhala samuccaya.

Begin:

f. 1(ka) b. Narnas-srighan5ya Gajavadanamrnacintyamriksanadbhistrana-trinetram br hadudaramaseksam putariiparn puravam amaravara supiijyam raktavarnam sukesam pasupati sutamisam Vigfi&jan namzmi.

... . . .... adi vaidya sivarn natvz trinetrasu carakzdisu bhaisajya kalpan5diya1 kriyan-tena sarnucchay&.


f. 7%. End of the inked portion; ff. 78a-105. Illegible uninked portion of the End:

text. . .. nasasiddhato yena sevanam sarva vita-jit nirg. . .

Prayagasiiram2daya kriyate tat-sarnuccayah. Printed edn Sloka 4, line 2.

WS. 8 Palm-leaE & 103(ka-chr); 5.5 x 54.5 cm; five lines, 48.5 cm long to a side; large size letters, dear, well-spaced, skilled hand; punctuation marks daubed with vermillion, to be noticed at night during recitation of rhe text; lightly varnished, plain wooden covers with a dark ivory rneddlion; gold gilding of edges of leaves, similar to Burmese MSS; copied by Mangulagama Mudiyanse Moho;cda; dated Saka 1778 (AD1856).

Piru-5 pot-vahansE : Catubh+avh pdi A collection of Pdi Juttas or sermons, recited on special occasions to ward off illness and danger. See Dictionary of P d i Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol.11- London: PTS, 1974, p. 157, under Paritta.

This text is writcen in large Ietters for easy reading at night, and is popularly known as Maha-pirit pota. Contents:

Begin:

End: Colophon:

First bhsnavara, K 1-20a, order of sermons as usual; Second bhPnavka, fE 20a36b, order of sermons as usual; Third bhiinaviira, ff. 36b-48b, A!inatiya sucta (Art one); Fourth bhinaviira, K 4 8 M O a , Ayiin2tiya sutta (Rrt two); Fikh bhznavira, ff.60b-102: Dhamma-cakkappavattana suttam ends f. 69; M&z-samaya suctarp ends f. 79; Kiavaka suttam ends E 82; Pargbhava suttam ends f. 85, Vasda suttam ends f. 89; Kasibhiradv~jasuttarp ends f. 92; Saccavibhariga suttarp ends f. 102b; colophon, f. 103a. f. l(ka)b. Narno tassa .. . Buddham saranam gacchimi. Dhammap saravam gacchami. Sahghap saran- gacchgrni. . . . f. 102(chu)b. Idamavoca ayasmii SPriputto. Attarnan5 te bhi W u iiyasmato SGriputtassa bhisitarn abhinandunti. Sac~avibhah~a suttam. 10%. Saka varsa ekva dahas sat-siya k t t a aLaca pamini avurudd~vesak masa pura tiyavaka lat safidu-dina me davasa me Pirivii~spotvahanse par-iru eksiya deka Iiy5 tindu kale, Mangulagama Mudiyanse rnohottda. Me porvahanse liyapu kusalayen matu budu-vena Maitri budun dab nivan dakimi. In this year Saka 1778 (AD 1856), in the month of Vesak (May), on Monday, the third day of the waxing moon, this PirivPvS pot-vahanse, was written and completed in 102 leaves, by Mangulagama Mudiyanse Moho~cda.By the merit of copying chis revered book, I shall see rhe Future Buddha Maitri and atrain Nibbiina.

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 9 Palm-leaf; fE i, 69(ka-kho; ka-khy, ka-k5); 5.5 x 38.5 cm; seven lines, 33.5 cm long to a side; neat, skilled hand; late 19th-century copy. 1. ff. l(ka)a-29(kho)a Mah3 satipatthiina s u t t a p (Pdi) Pdi text of rhe sermon on the four bases of mindfulness. See Dictionay of Pdi Proper Names, Vol. 11 - London; PTS, 1974, p. 563 for details. Begin: Namo tassa .. . E v w me sutarp. Ekam sarnaye Bhagava KurGsu viharari Kammissadhammag nima Kuriinam nigamo. M a h satipaghzna ~ suttam nighit*. Siddhirastu. End:

..

11. ff.30(ka)b48(kha)b. Also in astro1ogical numerals 1- 18. Kurudharma jiitakaya In Sinhala prose. See Dictianay of Pdli hoper Names, by G P Maldasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 643, and J~caka(Fausboll) no. 276. Begin: Namo tassa . . . Tavada mahamera se sthira vfi g u y ati sarvajfiayan-vahanse JEtavanPriirnayehi vada-vasana samayehi ek akurak gas5 ha~sayaku marc bhibuvak-hu arabhaya me jhkaya vadS!asEka. Esamayehi rajava upanne lovutud budu vii mamma v2 daYitamanvahanst dakv~ End: vaddas~ka.Kuru dharma jPtakayayi. Siddhirastu. 111. ff.49(kha)a-5ltkhi)b. AstroIogical numerals 18, 19,20. Bat +&a d h a kathzva Sinhala prose. N a m o tassa .. . Tavada me bhadra-kalpaya~aek%ankheyyakalpa labayakin yafa Begin: Nirada nam buduraj~nan-vahans~g samayehi dolos avuruddak vasi nativa durbhi ksa vii kalhi ek kulayeka atto sd ndiyak po!taniya baiida pan kakiyavi birnen

End:

... ... yana me gathaven b q a vadda niyiva &UVP vii str! purusayan visin . .. bat dana vip&aya mese vfi . .. mE niysyen ... nivan sapa labanta utsaha ka~ayutu. Bat vip&a dina kath~vayi.

IV ff. 52(hu)a-54(khr)b. Astrological numerals 21,22, 23. Budu vii j~takaya Sinhala prose. Narno tassa Begin:

End:

. . . Tavada apage lovutur~budurajgnan-vahans~budu-va vada-inn2 avadhiyed~vada innavgta sac-gawak parnana bexa-&ak se samaralavan tibunP, evi~adeviy6 devatgv~budunfa boha namaskira-kota bana as5 ikbiti kiyann?, sviimini, obavahans~[pasugiya] jiitije mona pinak ka!ida yi . . . giiha. . . . mama budu-venda paiamuven d u g h a inns avadiy?dj . . . agra bhojanayak budundapiijz-k~ierni.E vipzkayen niyam gam papnu garn nirnak nativa laddemi vadZIasZka. Budu vii jJt&aya yi. Siddhirastu,


V. ff. 55(ka)a-69(kam)b: Astrological numerals 1-1 5. Kusala siitraya (incomplete) Sinhala prose. A sermon on doing good and earnestness. See Dictionary ofPdli Proper Names, V01.1, p. 652. Begin: Namo Buddhiiya. Taman-vahans~etanafa vada-vadgot Kusala siitra desanriven lova siyalu satunfa bob6 vada-vanabava dzka . . . dilihi d i i i i vada-un &a. Akkharam ekamekarp vz Buddha-rupa samam siyz End: rasmhi p a ~ d i t oposd likheyya pifakatcaya~ Likhsya p ~ l i dhammo n~ nava-k@i-sahassakarfl kappam akkhara gqaniiya cakkavatti~bhavissati Me g~thavehiartha b a l ~dkagata-yuttzya. MesE miige s v ~ i d a r u - v ibuduraj~~an-vahans~ i dahasak-dena vahansh . . . (ends abruptly). f. 69 serves as the cover o f this MS.

ws. 10 Palm-Ieaf; fE i, 346(ka-phi; yau, yam); 3.7 x 43.5 cm; six to eight quatrains to a side; neat, expert round hand; good orthography, ff. 1101-104 text damaged; wooden covers; good copy; 19th cen tuxy; incomplete.

Yiigaratniihaya : Varayiigaratnhaya Amedical work in Sinhala verse, consisting of 4557 verses, composed in AD 1665 by Mddaragama rnahiithera. This MS copy is incomplete; ends at the end of ch, 37. For pr. edn, see Yogaratndkdraya,(ed.) by Samaratuhga k n d u n u - Colombo: Sri-~ahkoda~a Press, 1907. f. 1 (ka)b. rata@iii peti vihidi Begin: dahasak davi kesuru raiidi sak kerniyen or~rvldi vaiidin siripg piyum rnana baiidi

... . . - - - .

End:

siya basini p?a kara me Y ~ g a r a t n h kiyarni pada nada kara asava viyatuni sitin met kara [f.4(ki)a] f. 346(phl)b. Iri Vara-Ybgaratn&rE vr~a-r6gacikitsiidhy~yahsatta-timsatih. Med vt~a-r6gacikitsiven Iiikgrtha dakv; ananrarava, Bhinna cikirsii kiyat. alpa agni k t h a ~ vima a da anitmavat ~ durvalahara vada noyek r6ga vstatma unta da mohuhap bulu gulu tan asadavada

MANUSCRIPTS

pasakuru su&buluda gena sama kopm in p~nkadakintarayE bandotin bun afa sandiya scta veyi nolasin ka!ot melesa yayi peraduru nivadan Approximately 65 leaves are lacking from f T phi-ye, i.e. ch. 3 8 4 8 . End: ff. 347(yau) and 348(yam). Iti Varayfigaratn~karevy~dhiciktsldhyiiy& asta cattalisatib. MesE vy~dhi-haranamcikitsgven l ~ k n rha t dakvs anantarava kalivaya netakrame kiyat. Five verses follow, ending with: papn puia p?aviya pahalos-vakap laiidun vam pada mspap aiigili s i ~ a dinen dinaia eka bn sata payak sifa me van atn~vakayehidanudu rnudunatata. The present MS has abruptly ended with 48 chapters, whereas the printed edn has 56 chapters.

ws. 11 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 151(ga-gam, i; sva, da-dai; la-Iah, sa-s&); with gaps in text; 4 x 33 cm; four quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; dark wooden covers; 19th-century copy.

Yiigaratnhaya For notes and better copies see nos. 1 0,29, 37; ff.24a-26b: part of contents, indicating chapter headings and leaf numbers; f. 135 last verse is the commencing verse of this text. Begin: f. l a ratangili peri vihidi dahasak davi kesaru sadi sak kemiyen orzdi va5din sirips piyum mana bahdi

... . . .... satahaia vada nisP

Y6garatnAaraya veses5 matu pavatina less asava viyatuni sitin virnasi [f. 1a, v.31 Present end: f. 102(sah)b. arisas clkit~akiyat. rnahatva tula piiibaiidavama adapa aligulakin v? pi;a ma pdamuva Iinga dahgula ma upadiyi m e . k lesata ma. According co rhe contents leaf, Arisas cikitsi should come on f. 129(jha); fX 149-151 not inked.


ws. 12 Palm-leaf; ff. 98(ka-cha); 5 x 34 cm; seven to eight lines, 29.5 cm long to a side; near, skilled, round hand; good orrhography; some leaves are stuck together; good copy; late 19th century.

I. ff. I (ka)-24(khr) Santha-dip& vyiikh-aya (SktSinfi.) A Sanskrit astrological work in verse, with a Sinhda paraphrase. Begin: Nama-Srigfia~iya.S r ~ - ~ h a ~sarvajfiayhata; i~a, nam&, narnashraya; astu, vEv3. GuruniItham namas-kpa, Gananztham pxanamya ca, V&d&i vandanam ktva, srnltvii Kamalotbhavam. Gurunitham, guruvaxayan; narnas kftva, namaskiira kocada; V&-devl, Sarasvatiya; vandanam k p a , s r ~ra-kota; t b a l d tbhavam, Mah~brahma~g; smrtvitum, sihikotada.. . End: . .. libha-sthiinayehi si~iyeda; purdqescrartha sambhutam, nagara gxiimaksetra vastu pahala vanne yi. Title of the text given in an acrostic: iti, i-Sand, i-na, i-di, i-pi, i-ki, vy&hyina yi. Scribe's name also given in an acrostic.

11. E.25(khi)47(garn) Ddii phda (?) An astrologicai treatise in Sanskrit verse, with Sinhala ~ a r a ~ h r a s Incomplete. e. Present begin: . . . Ravih. Chatram vibhdti vara v k a n a yina kanti k l i e m q pratspa bala virya sukhini tasya . .. candorddbu . . . bhimi-libham. Candradasi, saiiduge dasivata pamini kalhi . .. Candr*. Present end: . . . Sanih. Schapesu mantram kisibhisca dhiipam, vesamapraviso nagare pure vii saurbdine sthivarakam praSast4. 111. fE 48(gah)-55(ghr) D& phda kima (kavi) An asrrological work on reading the effects o f planetary positions, written in Sinhda verse. Van sani deka~a,bala kiya pissu ledak ohuta, in koccara vayase, e dasa-navayada Begin: pirune. In sanigen asana, dernav~pi~angen piya nara kiyanz . . . Duka nitarama ciyena, paniiiduge dasava leda pamin: . . . palarnuva bilihdu nasiti, End: kivig~dasiva ~ a l me a gaci. D a 4 ~ A a l akirna~i.

IV K 56(ghr)-79(narn) Graha phda hii n h t phda (kavi) An incomplete astrological text in Sinhala verse, with a few leaves in Sanskrit and Sinhala paraphrase, on the results of undertakings at auspicious and inauspicious times. Begin: Baluvot pilisuma k i ~ akiyannz irugen pilisuma yornu-kara ganne bor uvayi tava viparam-kara-panne mara nata sikuruta yomu-kara-panne

MANUSCRIPTS

End:

Guru brhaspatiya sarnpiirnava me b phayan dufuy~vi nam murtu varjayen rnarava parninennE yi.

V ff. 8O(nah)-9 1(ce) Paladiivdiya (kavi) An astrological work in Sinhala verse on auspicious times for agricultural pursuits, planting, sowing etc. Begin;

End:

kivid~minaya pas-vana p ~ d u saiidudi minaya lat aca e saiidu e saiida kos poi ukdahdu susadu Paladii-vdliya kivayi parasiiidu vi a~uvehitibirnata Sani davasaya yedimut Sani h ~ r Sani a sirin; lagnayakut Sani himi vii rzsiyakut guliki y~gayakut ekko~avi a p e taba vadi yahapat.

W.K 9 1(ce)-98 (cha) Lagna dip& (?I Part of a Sanskrit astrological work with a Sinhala paraphrase. Yivat rnarttaiica s u n 4 vrsabha dhanu gate, vyscike mTna sirflh~,rlvat durbhiba Begin: pidiin narapati maranyin vyiidhite mrtyu gitre . . . End: Ayana baiana solovayi. Vasanta grisma var@ nava-sarat hsrnanta saisir&, saddamritava prckta caitradinam yugayi krarn~t.

WS. 13 Palm-leaf; ff. 27, leaves of two sizes of rwo texts, for details see below.

I. ff. l6(ka-ko, 3) 4 x 25.5 crn; three quatrains to a side; somewhat scraggy hand; 19th-century copy. Sanni vdippu veda potak A collection of prescriptions for fevers etc. f. 1 (ka) deduru devage rrijitit samagin Begin: Iingam sudu e!a marindu sahiiiden kulurana da hifigu da gena de saiidun kasa pana ara!u da bulu samagin End: f. 16. Pipalyidi jalasanni gdiya. Melesa tun-varak denu. Ita-ma tumba sahamufin gena koti kiida vak-kara pgavs sahiiida-luqu eiidaru tel samaga denu.


11. E 1 l(1-1 I), no original numbers 4.5 x 16.5 cm; seven lines, 15.5 cm long to a side, written almost to the end of the leaves; scraggy hand; illegible; needs inking; 13th-century copy; fragment.

Sanni valippu veda potak A collection of prescriptions and rituals for fevers, convufsions etc. e.g. Titu-valippuvata. . .. aiidiri-valippuvaya, golu-valippuvata. Sem-valippuvap . . . ptindu-valippuvata. ME ko!a daba-a!~ hifida vdippu daha-navay~hiiida yaksays siti nafigiti, pi!iyam karagu, simi vunot no-haveyi.

WS. 14 Palm-leaf; ff. 88(ki-che);numbers khr, khl on same leaf; lacking ff. kho,gha, ghl, cr-co; 5.5 x 41 crn; eight Iines, 35.5 crn long to a side; neat, expert hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with twin floral scroll with black ourline on red background; palapeti or petal border, fairly faded; good copy; 19th century, incomplete.

Dhammapada g2thIi sannaya to Dharnrnapada stanzas. An early Sinhala Begin: f. l(ki)a. .. . ye ca, yam pandita-jana-kenek vanhi; vijinanti, api satatayen . .. yatna keredda; tato . .. subhbupassi viharanram indriyesu asarnvuram, bho-

Present end:

janampi amattahiium kusitary hlna-viriyq, tam ve pasahati maro, viito rukkhva dubbalaty . f. 88(che)b. Pubbenivasav~disaggiipiyahca passati, aro jitikkhayam patto, tarnaham brfirni b r h a m a n a q . . . . sabbovbsinarn, sakala MSayange avasanaya yi

WS. 15 Palm-leaf; ff. 1, 69(ka-gah; pa-pah, la-la!+, ma-mf); 4.5 x 40 cm; five lines, 36.5 un long to a side; unskilled hand; poor orthography; I 9th-century copy.

I. K l(ka)-14(ko)b Thlpavqlaya (ch. 1) A portion from ch. 1 of the Simhda Thiipa- or Sth~a-vayiiiya. Present begin: Namo tassa . .. rnese Dlpahkara sarvajfiayan-vahansEavurudu ldqayak vada- hihda siyalu satvayan sasara-bandhanayen mud; siyalu budd ha-kttya-kop Nanda ;am araayeka ni rupad[h]isesa nirvsna d [h]iituven pirinivan p-i-vaddaseka. Present end: Sad [h]u-janayang~ sit pahadavana pin isa me Thiipavansayehi vidyamSnavii [buduvara]yange digop kativa da . . . apage svsmidaruv~nan-vahakvivaranalat niyiva da kiyi nirnavana-Iadi.

MANUSCRIPTS

11. ff. 1 5(kau)a-24(g)b N a m a s h a p&thaya Sinhala paraphrase to Narnskara patha (Pdi). Satrigiro namo yakkho tassa ca asurindo . ..Tavada mehi namaskiraya-tema kavara Begin: karanayekin narnask~ravidayat . . . Panddasak avurudu mu!ullehi geta naiigii pradipildkayak se pavata s i p satunfa End: vadakofa keiavara ams-maha-nivan dakva yi kiYs me namaskaraya pada artha genahara dakvi kiyana laddc yi. 111. fE 25(gr)a-58(lau)a

B6dhi W a n a hthii A chapter from Simhda Bodhivarpiaya. Begin:

End:

Namo tassa . . . Etan patan bohd kdayak giya kala Piyadassi nam kumara . .. . . . Bddhin-vahanse . . . pihituvz vad~!as~ka Bod[h]iSgarnana kata nimi.

LV. ff. 58(lau)a-70(mr)a Padamhavaka jiitakaya Jataka story from Sinhala Jataka pota, p. 753. Tavada karunavata n i d ~ avii apa tilifiguru buduraj~nan- vahans~JEtavan9rE Begin: mayehi vada-vasana samayehi Savat nuvara si yi~an-kenakunarabhaya mE jitakaya dakvana-ladi . . . E ~ heyin c o h a ~ aPada-m~navakakurnarayb yay! nam tubuha. Esarneyhi sorakam dlanavun Rdamanavaka kurnnrayo nam lovuturi budu vii End: mamma vedayiyi taman-vahans~dakva vadiiladka. Padarniinavaka j~takayayi.Siddhirastu.

WS. 16 Palm-leaf; K 68(ka-chi); several leaves missing; astrological numerals on most leaves; 4.5 x 36.5 cm; six lines, 32 cm long to a side; somewhat cursive (fast-written) clear hand; wooden covers; late 1 8th-century copy.

I. ff. (ka)a-13(ko)a Dharmadisi kathgva The story of Dharmadisl in Sinhala prose. Namo tassa .. . yo vada tam pavaro rnanujesu, Sakya-muni bhagav~kata-kicco; Begin: psra-gato bala-viriya sarnahgi, t a m sugatam sarar;latthamupEm?. . .. Tavada yaragiya davasa . . . Piyurnaturi nam budun samayehi ek kelembi-putrayek E budun nirupadhiscsa nervsna-dhgtuven pirinivi kaIhT .. . Me dharmaya &u sardha-sampaana jagatrav%in tama tami sakti vii paridden End: danidi sucarica-dharmayan puri, svarga moka sampat siddha-karanta utsiiha kapyutu. Dharmadasi kativa yi.

CATALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C K l P T S

11. ff. 13(ko)a-16(kah)b Bat vipiika dinaya A story in Sinhala prose, illustrating the merits of giving alms. Begin: Tavada mema mahi-bhadrakalpayata ehsarikhya kap-lahayak yap Nzrada nam budurajinan-vahansege samayehi doios havuruddak v&i nativa durbhilqa vii kalhi ek kulayeka attd sd naliyak kada-po~~ani~aka b z d a sdeka pan vat-kota E kakiyava birnen fiipa davasak merna niyiyen davas yavana kala . . . End: . . . me niygyen divya-brahma sampat siddhako~anivan sampat acpat karanta ursaha ka!a manavi. Bat vipskayehi anusas dakvi vadP!asda. Barvip; ka dSnaya yi. Siddhirastu. 111. ff. 17(gam)-23(gha) a S h a jgtitakaya (incomplete) Sinhala prose. See Jdtaka puta, edn 1908, p. 1367. Begin: . . . Tavada ek-sarnayek-hi puranalada bddhisarnbhira ati apa-maha-bbsatano Sakdevu-rajahugEniy6gayen devulova s i p avut Baran& nuvara raja karana Piliyak rajjuruvange nuvara nuduru tenehi .. . End: Ese heyin me asu siyalu satvaycda demavupiya dedeni da budun duyuv~s~ ada rahat bhava aciva utsaha karana-Iesa salasvi me Sima jirakaya nimavi vadiila-s&. Sima jzrakaya yi. Siddhirastu.

IV.ff.23(ghr)b45(nau)b BuddhavqSa dbaniiva hH AnZgatavaqBa daan3va (incomplete) The lineage of the Buddhas and the Future Buddha's lineage. An extract from Pujavdi, ch.15. Begin:

Narno tassa . . . Tavada ekala m2ge svirnidaruv6 E dhamsenevi kriyut mafiaterunvahans~g~ tepul asi ada rnE sasanayehidi BuddhavamSa d ~ s a nkeremi-yi. ~

End:

Metekin . . . BuddhavamSa Anigatavamia dzsansva kiyi dhirastu.

. .. nimavana-ladi. Sid-

V. ff.4G(no)a-57(cl)a Navaguca sannaya A Sinhala prose gloss on the Pili stanzas describing the nine virtues of the Buddha. Begin: Narno cassa ... Itipi so bhagavs araham samrnEsambuddho vijjicarana-sampanno

... buddho bhagaviri. End:

araham arahoti nimena araham piipam nabraye arahattha phalam patto arahaip nama te narno. . . . strihu piruv?, vi pirimibava vanneya. Nava-guna sannayi yi.

VI. ff. 57(cl)a-Glb RIihu asurgndra... iidingen lada.. . piijiikathii An extract from Pujivd?, ch. 19; incomplete. Tavada apa budun Purvir~mayeAidiR&u asurendra Sumana saman~radin~en Begin: lada pratipatti piij.ja k a t h ~nam kavaraha yat.

MANUSCRIPTS

End:

.. . atul deka ismudunehi tabigena ydak padaku~u-kofatarnung* asura-

bhavanayapma giyeya. See pr. edn, p. 372.

WI. fE Glb-6% Kudu pti jstakaya Jitaka no. 109, in Sinhala prose. Begin:

End:

Tavada ek samayek-hi b [h]igyavat-vi budurajznan-vahansE Savar nuvara JEtavan5r3mayehi vada vasana sarnayehi . . . kudu puvak sakass idikoia .. . piliginviya. Sarvajfiayan-vahans~. . . Eiidaru gasa d ~ v a t ~ v ~upanne va nam lowcur: budu-vii mamma-yayi taman-vahans~dakvii vaddas~ ka. Kudu pti j~takayayi.

WIX. ff. 65(cha)b-68(chi)a =iinisqsa j5taEaya Jataka no. 190 in Sinhala prose, Idtaka pota, p. 353 Begin: Tavada tr ibhuvana c ~ dmi i ~kyayak i vani vii sarvajiiayan-vahanstJetavanii-rimayehi vada-vasana samayehi upisaka-kenekun arabhayii me j~takayadakvana-ladi End: e dEvadva upannem Budu-vii mamma vzdayi tarnan-vahanse genahara dakv3vaddasEka. Silsnisqsa j5takaya yi.

.

WS. 17 Palm-leaf; ff.46(ka-gau, i; 5.5 x 30.5 cm; nine lines, 35.5 cm long, to a side; expert round hand; good orthography; wooden covers; VOC Dutch coin, AD 1757 as medallion; oil stain on ff. 3Yb and 40a; good specimen of Sinhala calligraphy; 19rh century. Bd~vatirasugan+isiiraya (J?di-Sinh.) The Pili grammar Bdsvadra with a Sinhala paraphrase. Begin: Namo Buddhsya. B u d d h a ~nirutti r a t n h r a pzradram natv; parattha cita citta vivPnuvartim Bll5vatiramiti tassa sugacthis5rarp satatthi satta hitakimarnaham likheyya $righap sakala SPsana saqrakpqayehi d+a vicabana gunacti-msrggsnuvartita pararr-h&mi. . . Scaryybttamayi visin Bdiivatiir~bhidhanaprakar+irambhayehi . . . granthi-sthana sahkhyita aprikaia avyavartha rn~trayakdakvanu-labe. End: Kitaka pratyayo k i y ~nimavana-Iaddihuyi. . . . sesu gas atada kihiri-gas b o b vanayafa, kihiri-vanaya yi namviivi S E mehi da kit sangijfisva b o h ~heyin, kiraka vyavahnra vi. Ysni sippini ldkasmirn anu thulani sabbaso, t h i sabbiini sippini sayam siddha bhavantu me. . . . Siddhirastu.


WS. 18 Palm-1eaE K i, 1 OO(ka-ca; 1-23); lacking f. nai (verses 781-791), and from the second text K 3, 5, erc; 3.5 x 40 cm; five to six short quatrains to a side; fairly small, scraggy hand; dark wooden covers, with a vine scrolled brass plate nailed on to them; Sinhaia coin serves as medallion; l9t.h-cenrury COPY*

I. ff. l(ka)a-8l(ca)a Vessantara jiitakaya (kavi) A popular Sinhala poem on Vessantara jstaka. In this MS verses are numbered 1-854. f. nai (containing verses 78 1-79 1 ) is missing. Begin: Namo tassa . .. Bin - Iiyage mudune si~iyemiahasa sevane deviyange sarace gatin ata-visi rnunifidu s a r q e

End:

daharna~anova sakaya asanu viyatuni ekinekaya Gautama muni kalekaya kiyan Vessantara j~takayatv.81 f. 79b: Verse 84 1 Jaliya kumurun E h u l a rerun vet Krispa-jiniivun Upulvan srhaviri vet edg e-dan dun Vesaturu nam vet mama ve da budu vu Iovuturu nam vet. f.81: Verse 854 sasaiiga siyal bafhbdove visena deviyani uraiiga guru!u yak bhii nara asurayeni nolaiiga laiga nudutu diya goda savu sacuni samafiga me pin anumdvan sama sirini. M E pose kavi ata-siya panas-hatara yi. Siddhirastu . .. Ya~inuvaraGahgapd~ta Kiribatkuriibur~Heratgedara Ukku-ban dig^ me Vessantara jiitakaya. Ssdhu.

11. ff.82-1 00 Also new foliation ff. 1-23 (several leaves missing). Kuru dharmaya (kavi) A Sinhala poem based on Kuru-dharma jstakaya,related as a sermon by Gautama Buddha, with reference to a monk who aimed a stone and killed a wild goose in flight. Begin: Namo rassa ... gevz samsgraya b p v a r n a geneyi n-araya muniiidunge csraya kiyam paiamuva narnask~raya

MANUSCRIPTS

End:

saiigek akurak gena atakuru giisii-bava dana ohu nuguva asarnina muni vadik ema karuna gena [v.4] f. 87a, v.67 Jujakayo gos Kuru rata vannz niriiiduta gajatun pava dunne apage ni riiidun me lesa vanne rakinii kuru-dharm~pavasanne f. 100: v.210 Dark with soot (wriring illegible on f. 100b). rnelova pavin va!akunu yam ayata misak bariya devulova i p a h a ~ a pavin vdaka kuru-dharm? dki vita divasiri narasiri viiida yeti navanara Yafinuvara GGga-palata Kiribatkurkbur~Heratgedara Ukku-Band9gE Kurudharme. Pat-iru visi-tunayi. M Epose kavi desiya-dahahatara yi.

WS. 19 ff.i, 11 9(ka-jah), i; 5

37.5 cm; seven lines, 34 cm long to a side; round hand with flourishes, good orthography; wooden covers; leaves stuck together, and some leaves damaged by attempting to separate them; 18th-century copy. Palm-leaf;

x

I. ff. 1 (kala-106a Piijiivaliya (incomplete) Several chapters from Piijsvivaliya, e.g. NyagrodhiArna piiji kathk ch. 5 (ff. la-34a); Adbhuta piijii lath: (ff.35a-674; Divyarsja piijP katha ch. 20 (ff. 67b-92b); Jivica piijz kathii: ch. 30

(ff. 922b-IOGa). 11. ff. 106a-109a Uraga jiitakaya See lataka pota, p. GO4 111. ff. 109a- 1 14a Patipuju kathiiva See Sdddbama-ratndualiya, story no. 47. TV. ff. 1 14b118b DEvaputra vastuva A story from Saddharmdahhraya. f. 1 19a. Note by the scribe. Gunaratnalankytavii Abcgarna Dharmapda svgrninge agra-Sisyaputravu Randenigoma Sunanda bhilqiin vana rnz visin, mattehi Iabiya


yutu svarga m b k a sampatti prarilgbhaya pivisa rnE PiijiivaI? potvahans~liy5 nimavanaladi. f. i. Written discarded leaf from A!ina!iya sutta.

ws. 20 Palm-leaf; E i, 1 64(ka-ti), ii; 5 x 45.5 cm; seven lines, 40 crn long to a side; faidy good orthography; stitched palm-leaf covers, and dark stained wooden covers; Sinhala coin serves as medallion; f. 7 does nor have a traditional number; ff. 145-147 are damaged; good copy; 18th century

E!u umandiiva A Sinhala prose work by DVE-Vidy~cakravarti, based on Ummagga jiraka. This is the more elegant version of Sinhda Urn magga-jstaka. Printed edn EZu-umun&ua, P a r a v h ~ aPZmhanda and GaIagama Dhammika theras (eds) -1950. f. i stitched palm-leaf cover. Begin: f. 1 (ka)a. Namo tassa . . . Satam hatthi s a t q &va Sara@ aha sarirats saram kafiiii sahasszni imutca mqikundals Ekassa padavirhihgrassa h1atp naghanti so!asim. ME ggthsva nirantarayehi adahili ati pavu pin me yayi sabavin damn vfi satpursayan visin vadgrana ladi. HE kes~dayat. Ran-sat ran-poro[du] ~ d siyalu i

End:

hastyalahhrayen sarahii nimavanaiada sarva-Iaksava sampanna utum-vij atitun l+ayak da . .. Yafat pirisayin tirisanunge adahas pavii daring vii Mahausadha panditay6 nam dan Iovururi budu vij mamma-vediyi taman-vahanse dakv5-vad3a-s~ka. Imam iikhita pufifiena Mettayya~upasamkami pati!~hahitvzsarane supparifrh~rnis&ane. f. ii. Stitched palm-leaves forming a cover.

ws. 21 Palm-Ieaf; ff.79(sti-na); lacking ff. wa, si, ki; mixed foliation: vowel system used as numerals, followed by traditional letter numerals; 4.7 x 34 cm; five lines, 29.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand, not quite legible; wooden covers; poor copy; 19th century. Siirya hataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) Siirya Sataka of Mayiira, with the Sinhala paraphrase by Vilgammuta thera. Present begin: (Text not clear), Sindhiira renu . . . iva, dharanni-vii . . .; udayagiri, udaya'khyata vfi parvatayigE . . . End: .. . h i sarnaga bh2vaya:a; iti, pami~cnncyi.Siddhirastu. SarbhssP parameivara tripitaka vagiivara Sr7 rajaguru . . . [leaf damaged] - y ~ g ~

C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U X C R Z P T S

f. 2b. Kiyanalada satalis-ekak 5dyantayehi h vyiidhin hamap jvaraya pradhsna heyin mehi jvara cikits~vapa!amuko~amakiyanu labe. EsE heyin ki~anuiadi, f. 75b. Iti Ssrasahkepe Aruci tysnadhiksr* navamah. Metekin Sirasahksepa narn vu prakaranayehi nava-vana aruci pipisa cikitssven Ifiksrtha dakvi anantarava Dardi cikicsa kyat. AtAa dardda cikirsa, hevat vamanayata pi!iyam. [Abovementioned index also gives Dardda cikits~,at E. 741, Present end:

Yanu heyin kaju-afa-mada vrksal vagaput-malda, me ciirvaya uk-sakuru sahitava leha karanu. Rahas katayutu vii rnE ausadhaya vamana nasanneyi. Tatdarmajjatthadstri Isja ~i~vaphalatrika*,srnajanabda kolas tharnaksikavitsitarnvita, . .. sabba te charddi n~san&.Yanu-heyin debara-ata-mada vagapul neli yana me . . .

WS. 24 Palm-leaf; ff.45(1-45); 5.5 x 35.5 crn; seven lines, 31.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers; 1 9th-century copy.

Buddha stiitra Anuruddha Sataka sannaya (SktSinh.) A Sanskrit Satab poem composed by Anuruddha thera of Sri Lan ka, with a Sinhala paraphrase by an unknown author. Printed edn Anuruddha htakaya hd sannaya, Baluvantud~v~ (ed.) Colombo; Lakmini Pahana Printing Office, 1866. Begin: Namo Buddh5ya. Lakrni sqvadanam himsuvadanarp dharrnarn~ta~~andanam

End:

mandrahp~kalamgunairavikalarn pzpaiicipe +darn satvinsm nayanoddhavam matidhavam rnaitrilat~miidhavam kalyanapaghanarp rajoharigharp bhaktys name $riganam. Labmi, Sriy5-kint5vag~S k a q a ~ a ~ a i asarpvadanam, ; mani manrr~diya k vani-vu . .. Sri-ghanam, samyak sambuddhayan; bhaktya, sdarayen, name; vaiidim. Hirngmso, candrayage; jyotsnaiva, candra-marki men, yamak-hug~;mukh~ndrab, mukhendriyen; siiktih, s~bhanav a nissyandate, v&ena-lada; sudhis4, kavisura-v~;asau, me;UttararnG!a, Uttararniiia namati; hararn, mukt~harayap; ratnsnkurah, ruvanak vani-vii; asau upasthavira Anuruddhah, vaiata-vfi Anuruddha sthaviraterna; id*, me Satakaya; vyadhatte, keieda; punyairamihivividharthasadhinim matim-punas sat kavjbhih samagam atogyamaksina dhanaga bandhutim sad: Igbheyyam sucira~usam-bhrasam. Buddhstotra Anuruddha Satakaq. Siddhirastu. [Signed in English: De Abraham].

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 25 Palm-leaf; ff. 29(ka-khd& i; missing ff. khi-khe; 5 x 33 cm; eight lines, 29 crn iong to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers; medallion: VOC Dutch coin, AD 1755; good specimen of Sinhala handwriting; 19rfi-century copy. Siimq~rabqa-daham pota A handbook for novice monks, containing a collection of Pdi suttas or sermons and monastic rituals, with Sinhaia paraphrase for some of them. Brief contents: Pa bbajja-kam ma; Dasa sikkhapacla; Paccavekkhani; Pa~icca-sarnuppsda;Pdi nava sfitraya; Afavisi pirita; Jayamahgala git l-13 Catu-kammat&ha, Jinapafijaraya;Sikhakara~i~a; Pirit padarthaya, etc. Namo tassa ... Sabba-dukkha-nissarana nibbiina sacchikaranatthaya i m a ~ Begin: kisiivaq gahetvs pabbijetha, mam bhance anukuppam upidiya. f. 18 (kha)b. Suru suru vaggo cha~tho.Na-badukarulhassa agilinassa dhammam d~sissirni.Sikkh&araniy5. Nidhika~dasuttap. Rqsimala tamo tuyham . . . kdhim vin~akam. End: Ownership scribblings on f. la: Jinis AppugC pota; a second owner: Nandbris Appuge pota.

WS. 26 Palm-leaf; ff. 46(1-46); 5 x 38 cm; three to four quatrains co a side; unskilled hand; orthography;wooden covers; medallion: a penny of 1834, William IV; poor text bur in fairly good condition; 19th-century copy. Vessantara j%takaya(kavi) A Iengrhy Sinhala poem of Vessantara jiraka. f. 1. Newly written replacement by a skilled scribe. Begin: kelusun duk nivana sura-siri nivan dak-vana daham guna nuvanina ruvan vda sz kiyan budu-guna .. . . . . .. .

End:

&uvan nirantara pasu-karana harna antara bava-dukata mantara kiyan jitakaya Vessantara. Vessantara j%takayaliy%nirna-kara, Saka varsa ekvi-dahas sat-siya haya-nava veni varsayehi . . . me dharrnaya liyz nima-ker?. 1847-kvfi Agostu mkE 19; Rayigam kord? Munvatre-b~g~ Adihri pattuve hi!a avit danara Maha-nuvara porottuva hiti Virakkudi don Andris PRA Apppuh2mi. [Signed in English: Don Andreas Perera.]


WS. 27 Palm-leaf; ff, i, 88{ka-cab), i; several leaves missing, including commencement; 3 x 13.5 cm; five lines, 1 1. .5 cm long to a side; scraggy hand; circular and square diagrams and charts on recto ofleaves; wooden covers, painted with a red and yellow linear border and black bevelled edges; 13th-century COPY.

Nimiti pota : P d c a pdqiya A book of omens and divinarion, a typical handbook of a traditional astrologer. Present begin: ... k d d d a y i f a dakunata kaluyi, varnap sudayi. f. 1 Sb, Dakunu diga yi, nil piya yi. V i s ~ ukdiflta nnilvan eka dina, rat-van eka paradi. Dinakaia eka eka cakraya yi. Siddhirastu. f. 88b. Numbers below are in astrological nurnerds. End: mEsayafa 1 0-davasin tulivap 1 0-davasin v~~abhayara 20-davasin v~ukaya~a 8-davasin rnithunaia 15-davasin kafakayap 11-davasin sinhayap 10-davasin kanyivala 8-davasin Bhurni nPgayii nagi si~iyi.

dhanuvata makarayara kumbhayafa minayata

9-davasin 10-davasin 20-davasin 22-davasin

WS. 28 Palm-leaf; ff. 165(1-165); 4 x 17cm; eight lines, 1 5 cm long to a side; somewhat small, fairly skilled hand; mahogony stained wooden covers; rneddlion: an Indian coin dated 1910; however this MS is 19th century, and contains Sinhala, astrological, and Tamil numerals.

I. f. 1(ki) . One leaf only. Sarpa vedakama A snake bite cure.

XI. ff. 2a-9a Demda sirflhala vaidya &gdiyak A Tamil-Sinhala medical lexicon of herbs, copied in columns, three to a side. Begin:

Arasu mararn, bb-gas bilvam, beii culamaram, givulu mii maram, ari.l ba puliya mararn, sinibala vempu, kosofiba karavekpu, karaihberiya

ralatalai, toiila, rirukkodai, asala iiuppai, mlgas venkai, kihiri paiasu, k3a murakku, erabadu msmaram, sal

MANUSCRIPTS

End:

pii, mal

palantu kai, vilikum phala ulanta hi,viyaii phala pisini, lalu kambu, dahdu nerattu, naiu

mottu, kakulu ilakayi, 18 phala

vitai, ata mairam, hara

Veru, mu1 kalanku, ala ilai, ko!a tolai, potu

111. fE 9(kr)b-61b Veda potak : Sarviitiga veda potak A Sinhala medical work, containing medicines for various diseases; preparation of 0-ilsetc,, useful for practitioners.

Begin:

End:

Siyalu kugaya~a:amu-kaha dehi arhbul patukkola var5koIa karafida-kiri, pol-kiri, mcva deka deka gena . . . Alu rnandamata: kohokba-telen hakuren denu. Sitda sanni rniindarnata : rnadurukola ismen denu. ViIi rnsndama~a... kumiirapina guliyayi. f. 62b: blank leaf; f. 63a: a prescription; f. 63b: verse containing a medication for good health.

n! ff. 6 4 a - 1 5 Foliarion in Tamil numerals. Veda ~otak: SarvGga veda potak A collection of prescriptions for various diseases, and preparation of oils. Left margins of leaves contain the title of the prescription, oil ecc. Begin: Nama-Srighaniya. Pisiina suddha-karana krarnaya: rasadiya gadol-kuden aihbara pasuva-da kasz-kuden sac payak &bar3 tabs, asa!a-potu vdii kudu-kara, E kuden sat-payak aihbar; pusul diyen s ~ ganu. d ~Rasa-suddhayi. End: Prera vanavalata : Mu-duru sudu-duru asrnodagarn .. . me ki siydu dema ekata ambari .. . sat-davasak dev& d u pinu. ~ JarZ preta vanavalata~i.Isa diya varkaranu.

V. ff. 158a-165a Veda potak A medical work in SinhaIa verse, containing prescriptions for vomiting etc. Begin: rasa dana visin j2ri varala (?) visa dara gat lingan haritda

End:

mesa dara ma osu vemma gharala cava da kukulu bijuvata asurala metek me avusada sadu rusivaru s i p arek vafina avusaday& me-iova~a kotek mavita 5var jala vgtera etek kereyi jala-sanni kapile~a


WS. 29 Palm-leaf; ff. 4G0 (ka-ve, sau); 4 x 44cm; four quatrains to a side; near, skilled hand; good orthography;wooden covers; scribe: Galagedara KirihZrni vedarda; good copy; 19th century

'The mine of precious prescriptions'. Printed edn has 4456 verses. Colophon states that rhe work was composed in Saka in 1587 (AD 1665). Begin: ratangili peti vihidi dahasak davi kesara ~ h d i sak kemiyen oraiidi vaiidin sirips piyum mana b~fidi

... . . ..., met kuiunen nitara satahata pZ nivan pura pamipi raja manahara pavara Buvaneka-b&u naravara [v.61 me rajuta so!os vasa matu avurudu vesak masa siya basini yutu rasa me kavi kiyanem kara tosa [v.7] End: f. 459 (ve)b: pr. edn verse 4456. gal sevel da me dravya samagin parana girel saha mutra sa-bagen sidu vu paya p~nayehida yodamin nasya kdot biitayahap utumen f. 460(sau)a: Saka vasin ek d&as pansiya satasfivak avurudu vaka pasin masa binara pura guru dinaya e visa rika yedu eka ekin afasilisak vidi cikits; gena nivarudu neka sasun hara me pota livu saga mok pats kav parasidu. The above verse forming the colophon states that this book was composed in Saka 1 587: (AD

1665).

The printed edition does not contain this verse, but has additional verses inserted here and there, which makes it difficult co compare the text, and the chapters also do not correspond to the MS.

WS. 30 Palm-leaf; ff. i, 141 (ko-jho); 5.5 x 5.3 cm; eight lines, 48 cm Iong to a side; skilled hand with flourish; ff, 125- 141 in less-skilled hand; fair orthography; wooden covers; traditional cord; good copy; early 19th century.

MANUSCRIPTS

Nmhavastu prakaqaya A Sinhala prose work by Gammulls RatanapPla mahi-thera, being a Sinhala version of the Pili Vimanavatthu. f. i. Carefully written contents leaf Begin: f. l(ka)b. Text copied between the two cord holes, with two highly decorative lotuses on left and right margins. Namo tassa .. . Mah~ hruvikam niithay heyyam sigara piragum vande nipunam gambhirarp vicitta naya desanam yanu heyin me Vi rninavascu-prakaranaya karanni vu Mahii-vih~rav&i vii cripi!aka-dhari Dharmapda nam maha-schavirayan visin prakaranhrnbhayata palarnuva iga-devari namaskiira vasayen ... End: f. 1 2 5 (jo)a. Sat-veni sunikkhitta vargaya kiys nimavana-ladi. Tavada mE Vimiinavascu-prakaracayehi, Sihala bhisa katrun visin sarigraha karana-lada Shanopakixa sangraha vastuva nam kavara-yat. Puriitana p a p rniila-bhasiyayi kiyana-Iada Pdi artha vasayen pavara ivs-vii me Virnsnavastu prakaranayehi . .. me he!u Vimiinavastu-prakaranaya . . . apa visin satigraha karana ladu-va pxakz$akop dakvamha. f. 134b. Miitula nam danavltvehi . . . Gammula Ratanap~lasrhaviryan-vahans2 visin . .. Galagedara Indajoti terun-vahansEgE iradhan~vapi!igena .. . rnE E!u Vimana-vastu prakaranaya Sri-Sarakargja vaqayen e ~VP-dahassasiya dey ~ u varsayehidi k o ~ animavana ladi. f. 14 1b. .. . mehi catudrya-satya dana hzdipa nervsna sampatci pratilibhaya!a utsaha kaia yutu. devo vassatu kdena sassa sampatri h ~ t u ca pito bhavatu Idk6 ca rgja bhavatu dharnmiko.

WS. 31 Palm-leaf;

E i, 650(ka-!ah, 2ka-Zcah), i (here 2 denotes the second series o f letter numerals, the

first series having finished at !ah which is the last, and leaf no. 544 of a series); 6 x 53.5 cm; seven lines, 46cm Iong to a side; uniform skilled hand; fair orthography; wooden covers; carved ivory medallion; good copy; dared Saka 1777 (AD1855); complete.

PiijZvaliya 'The string of offerings' (to Buddha); an encyclopaedic Sinhala prose work by Buddhapurra rnahsthera, rector of Mayurapida Pirivena, written in AD 1266. Begin: Namo tassa . . . Itipi so bhagavs araharn . . . buddho bhagav~ti. So bhagav~, buddho, e bhigyavat vii budurajaean-vahansz, itipi araham . . . f. 633(2cI) . .. Me P~javalidEssangyehi apa budun Sri Lahkadvipayehi hama raEnd: jungen lada uddesika pGj5 kathi nam vd sutis-vana paricchedaya nirni. Mayu-


rapiida parivensdhipati-vuBuddhapurrayan visin parinugrahayen pah;?a-karanaiada Piijavaliya nimim vi. E 2ce-2cam. Index to Piij~vali;f. Zcam(verso): colophon of scribe: Saka-varsa ekv: dahas sat-siya hatta-hatak-vii mema varsayehi uiiduvap masa ava sarak-vak lat aiigaharuv~dsme Piijiivaliya Iiyi n imavana-ladi . . . Siddhirastu. Sri saddharma . . . sambuddha-r5jottama+~an-~ahansEgESri buddha-varsayen dedahas-desiya-satatis-sad vii r n E varsayehi binara masa pura dasavak lat sikuridi, me Pujavali nam dharma-vyikhYiinakathiva, pat-iru hasiya-pantisakin sampurcakara, Kiribatkuriibur~silvat-tana visin liyz nima-vii kala, Sraddhabuddhin prasiddha-vii ... bahupakara-vii Tikd (?) Aluke up&ikariIar . . . Gdu keta katardat, Gorok-&a arsve iraccalat, me agra-upisakavaru tundens visin sivupasa &nayen upasthaa-kog . . . am~rnahanivandakinfa h~tuvgvayikiys pr~rthani-was&.

me livu pin pura, viiida savu sapat nitor5 no-vada biya sasarg, mama da budu vemv; lovuturii. Siddhirastu . .. guru-pot-vahanse liya-v~vidhiyaca rnz pot-vahansg livuv~,up^aka Appuhamiya.

WS. 32 Palm-leaf; ff. i, 62(ka-ghau); 5 x 39.5 cm; seven to eight lines, 34 cm long to a side; copied by two scribes; skilled hand; wooden covers; good copy; early 19th century; incomplete.

S k d a d i p a n i : Satara bqavara sannaya A Sinhala descriptive paraphrase by Vdivica Saranankara Sa~ghar~ja,on the P ~ l itext Catubh@avPra Pdi or the Pirit pora. Begin: Namo tassa ... Buddharp laka-gurum viram jinam appafipuggalarp akhilam iieyyodadhim iignam namkni gunaswram . , . . .. . . .

Present end:

arthay-katharp vdoketv; tam sixartha-samuccayam sahkhepa-vivarafic~pikatam suddham purevaraF catubh*av%akassaham a t t h a ~vivaranpuna likhissam ekadesena icchanto t a m ciratfhitirp Brahma-suraisuro:raga-kinnara-manuja-prabhta sarvaloka-guruvira . .. gunasagara vii buduraj~~an-vahanseda.. . kivisimuni tundorin sakas; v%da . . . satarabana-vara!a artha-vivaragayak kerem i. f. 26. A different hand from chis leaf. A new foliation from f. 49; f. 59 b. Ss~thadipaninam Sataraba?avara sanyayehi Met-suta sanya nimi. . . . Mitt&isamsayehi utpatti keseda yat. . .. f. 62b. .. . Sakko t a m kiiranam fiarva Temiya kumarassa manoratho m a t t h a k q patto pasadanatchzya cittarp uppannam . . .

MANUSCRIPTS

Pdm-leaf (stiff. ); ff.27(1-27); original foliation in a modified letter numeral system, vowels followed by consonant series; 3.7 x 36.2 cm; three quatrains to a side; clear, well-spaced, quite skilled hand, possibly of an elderly scribe; clear text; a few leaves damaged as they are stiff; early 19th-century copy; incornpiete.

Jiltaka hvyayak ? : Ma@deva jltakaya (kavi) This MS now lacks two leaves from the beginning and one leaf from the end, which might have contained some indication of the title of chis poem. At present there are only four proper names: first, Tisa (?) rata rajasiri n o h a t i [f. 3b, v. 11; secondly, Savat nuvara aiiganek kanavandum [f.7b, v.21; thirdly, b d katek ~ eyi Kusavati purayara [f. 8a, v.31; fourthly, Pilit5 nam sofida, gunhi Maha-Miiyg mavu veda [f. 27b, v.31. The name of the Jiitaka could not be identified through these references. The story is the refusd of an heir to the throne to marry because of the instability of women. As an illustration an anecdote is related from f, 7b, v.2-f. 16b, v.3, which takes a good portion of the poem, describing the ill treatment meted to a mother-in-law by a daughter-in-law, and the protection provided by a good son [rnstr-upasthiinayaj. Then follows a narration on the seven types of wives (sapta-bh~ryii; cf. P~javali,KriallE Jfisnavirnala (ed.) - 1965, pp. 700-705) which ends at f. 26, v.3. Even Pslits, as the name of the mother of Bodhisatra, could not be rraced to a JPtaka story. Present begin: f. la, v.1 (MS is lacking fE a, 2) kap-rukvalat vilasin hama kal ruti visrara bata bulatin aduvak nki sarahafa enuvara kisi rcgat nati set siduvana kurnarunhap veti ruti [f. la, v. l] Summary: . . . pin ati menuvara rajasapatata niti, kumarufa bisavak gatahot yahapari [f. Ib, v. 11; then the prince becomes king and gives away the wealth; . . . rarnan vastuva yadiyanhaca denn~[f. Ga, v. 11; once again the father requests the son to marry: b i s kenakun ~ r@ena rikkot yahapatayi niriiiduni &ant [f, 7a, v.21; .. . %vat nuvara aiganek kanavandun, katak vadc daru dedanaku nidukin, geyak geyak kata m6I ko~i-vun,genat raketi kudu hunusal ganimin [f. 7b, v.21, thus the beginning of the episode; . . . end of the episode: mavu raki ka!a demahallanhafa,sadevu lovin ratayak genat sila, nanvi gena gos rosita purayap, vindi ehi sapa satalis kapayaca [f. 15b, v.31; . ..piiima d ~ t karaiiduda u Uavundat, bacapot liyavii dandunnandat, demavupiyan raksi-kdavundat, budun!a misa bari e pin ki~andat[f. lGb, v.21; end of the episode; .. . karatot mama rajadam me purayata, ... karavami dasadarumen r a p h b a v i ~ a[f. lGb, v.41; seven types of women: vadaka biriya c6ra bsriya [ayirk sv~mi]b ~ i y ame tundena yana, vada karanfa Yama rajungen evu ~ a r n a - d ~ t i ~ vilasina, ak jaiye ka!a pin samaharu viiditi me kiyana laiidun Iabagena [f. 17a, v.21; . . . me desii daham e kumara h b a satahaca, asa tosin piya - maharaja emavifa, rosiivemin tama rajakumarunha;a, deps patui sanasati sikba lankop [f. 26b, v.31; P kumaru vadahda, isuven daham pala, maha rajugen ekala, s2duGren ka16 kolahala [f, 27a, v.31; . ..


Present end:

f. 27b, v.3 e kala piya niriiidu sahda, dan me Sudasunl raju veda Piliti nan soilda, guqati Mahi-Miiyii mavu veda me rnihitak sakviti raja[karannZ] e barhba tdE ati iyut[labannk] sadevutale siri nohara [viiidinn?] me pin balen matu nivan [dakinn~]If. 27b, v.4, damaged].

Sudovun: Suddhodana.

ws. 34 Palm-leaf; ff. l02(ma, ki-chi); 5 1.5 x 50.5 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; fairly large hand with some flourish; orthography; heavy, dark, wooden covers; dark, sooty and somewhat brittle leaves; earIy 19th-century copy. Vessantra jgtakaya (kavi) A popular poem in Sinhala on Vessantara jataka. Namo tassa ... Begin: gev2 samsaraya savunE gw: naraya munindun udiraya kiyan mu1kota namaskraya . . . ...

End:

...

dahama;a novi saka asanuya vikum ekineka Gauruma muni kaleka kiyan Vessanrara jitaka f. 92b mE livu pin pura viiida savu sapat nitor2 novada biya sasari mama da budu-vernmz Iovuturn ff.93- 102: MiscdIaneous didaccic verses,

ws. 35 Alm-leaf; ff. lGO(1-1 GO), i; 4.5 x 11.5 cm; eight lines, 10 crn Iong to a side, written almost to the end of margins; scraggy hand; popular orthography; lac worked wooden covers, typical Kandyan, now sooty; usehi copy; 13th century. N+atra potak A collection of astrological extracts, used as a handbook, roughly divided as folows. (Some of the extracts are strung the wrong way.)

MANUSCRIPTS

Contents:

Begin:

End:

Begin:

End:

ff*2-14: n&t ... me n~katamyta-y6ga, copied in three columns, text not clear; K 15-39: .. . asfotra phala .. . ; ff. 42-47 mad guga, ravi divs ... ; ff.47-57b: amrtayen k6na giya vzsi vasi, gavay6 bohd vet, yahapati. . . .hata rnarqa ve, Avara nimi; fE 58-67a: h i n asun upanna dhana dh5nya boho veyi. .. . Bandana vuva edama labe, leda vuva edima gunave. K 67b-7 1b: small, nearly copied, skilled hand, good specimen of writing. ff. 72-9 1b: asrrological verses and charts; f. 91 a: line drawing of a woman: vivha cakraya; fE 92a-110a: an astrological text: Namairighanaya. Om hrin hrirn, ravindaya devatae puma . . . rajungen noyek Fhinintra jaya karuna labibe. Siddhirastu; ff. 1 10- 1 20: an astrological text. Dhira-dh~pa,pra bhava-varsarp, niigasGpa, vi bhava varsa, yigascpa, sufda varsa; ff. 123-160 (in scraggy hand up to f. 139).

Om bhagavato dusts manussa rnukha bandhanam. Om danra-k5li kratEsv+.

WS. 36 Palm-Ieaf; ff. l96(ka-di); 4 x 38 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; round hand; popular orthography; wooden covers, painced dulI red; Chinese coin as medallion; lace 18th-century copy; complete.

Mahabhinikmana piijavalliya (kavi) A Sinhala poem of the Kandy period on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddhartha. See British Library Hugh Nwiil catalogue, Or. 6604(1)for detailed notes. Begin:

Namo tassa .. . bin liyage mudune sitiyemi ahasa sevanz deviyan varaminE kiyan a~avisimunifidu sarane

. . .... . . . End:

vasa tibu muni dham guva E gena mad& pavasiivayi itin ass sadarnin suvissahkaya satun e nivan pura larnin

nisz bathba sura nara noyek sata hamafa set dl muni tuman mas; bfisat Mahabhinikman Pujavdi nima viya meyin bddisat caritaya rnulata gena rijavalliya piliyen Pdi kavi pot tunaka pada gena Mahabhinikman pdiyen Buddhava~ayaAniigata saha Yascdara vata pdiyen m ~ d apirinivi vagat nima viya dhstu antardhgnayen Complete text, with no epilogue conferring merits or a colophon.

C A T A L O G U E OF 'THE M A N U S C R I P T S

ws. 37 ff.i, 278(ka-dam, I); K 119 & 120 have same number jr; missing no. du, aker f. 197; fibrous leaves; 4 x 42.5 cm;14 leaves, 4.5 x 37 cm; six short quatrains to a side; fairly small, scraggy hand; wooden covers; Dutch VOC coin dated AD 1789 as medallion; untidy, but interesting copy; 19th century. Palm-leaf;

Yiigaratnhaya (kavi) For notes see WS 10. This copy does not have the usual commencement, cf. WS 10, and does not repeat the title as 'Vara-y~garatn~karaya', but only as ' Y ~ ~ a r a t n h a ~ order a ' ; of chapters is also different.

Begin:

f. 1 (@a. Ganaiiduru durara yana Iesa rivi k$um patirena mec tisarava belena kiyan osu tatu pavat vana guna tiI6guru muni saiida gana lahiru maiidalak leda dufu ma-netin me seda hiimbili t u w i n gat pas bifidak leda ma hada pihifi sotida karana veda gamrnana naFida Sinhala basin soiida kiyan asa dana kara rnananafida .. . . .. .. ,

mam me kavi kale tun lova guna sapa mule ava guqaya pakil~ siri sapat viiidimi yana tepuk The above section forms a sort of a chapter on 'Vediduruguna', i.e. the qualities of a physician. Then follows rhe verse which usually commences the Yogaratnskaraya, viz. f. 3(ki)b.

radfigili peti vihidi dahasak dii kesaru rafidi sak kerniyen clrahdi vaiidin sirips piyum rnana baiidi f. 275(di)b. Yogaratn2ikaray~ghr~na-rbgacikits5ddhyiyah dvi-trimsatih. Siro-rogayata kiyanu. vayu kipi hisa vadi vana tspa da pit kipemin hisa vadi vana dpada sem kipemin hisa vadi vana tiipada tun dos kipi hisa vana dadi t5pada cf. pr. edn, p. 58, verse 593 End: povi ape v i ulu kaiida vidi lesata kavi afibiri pfi ganimin situ lesata yali kulu ambul titu rasa noyeka durukota rasavdu durn kiri uhdurasa denu baraya. Siddhirascu.

MANUSCRIPTS

f, 276(di)b. Contents leaf (not well prepared). f. kr: diita iakunu; f. kk h g a lakunu; f. k?: i ~ u supina. erc. Contents end. f. 277(du)a: kumari cikits~;stri rGgayap, visayap, svedayara, grahaniya~a,sir6 rcgayafa; f. 278 (un-numbered Ends:

leaf), contains more recently written contents. E tha: scti r6gayap; Crhr: ... visayata.

WS. 38 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 72(ka-nl), i; 5 x 28.5 cm; seven to eight lines, 25 cm tong to a side; neat, skilled hand; good orthography; two stitched palm-leaves serve as covers; Dutch VOC coin dated AD 1753 (?)serves as medallion; damaged leaves; 19th-century copy.

Sanni valippu veda potak A medical work in Sinhala, mainly on convulsions, fevers, etc. Presenr begin:

Present end:

(f. ka, missing).

ariga-cruta grahapapla nam veninam andragakame. Hara nakacin sannipsta sac-dina pasuve . .. (no Sanskrit text hereafter). f. 72b. &ala-potu midam-potu penela-mu1 veniviilgaya kalihduru-ala kapu-aca vdicca kaha iiigini-a~a,pramehayap kasgya. (Followed by four unin ked lines). Asamodagam tippiii ensd hafidun hiiiguru-piy& d m i k o p n rat-hafidun lunudevage duru-deka me bet a&bar~ tab^, irarnusu-mu1 tibbop-mui irivEriya kaliifiduru amukaha meki beher kop isma tGbi1i vaturen mirih, ambarii behet samaga tafibili gediyaka darns vasii, ma!i vdaka tiy:, miIla-daren k&r2 denu; una giniyan nbeyi. . . . Sarvavetadasa

ws*39 Palm-leaf; ff. 5(1-5); 5.5 x 25.5 cm;three quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; popular orthography; 19th-century copy.

JaIasanni guliya h l b u d d h ~ j a guliya Verses on preparation of pills to cure convuhions and stomach ailments. Begin: kuruiidumulut kaha iunu-1i kotals pottani bGda tabs pimmen ehdaruteIut aiigagili vigasata s w a tana tavarnin pot~aniyen gedin gkun kenda perali saha kevin ruja duruvE vigasin jala viten ena roga nasannata j alasanniya guliyaki pavasan End: meki guliya uskara tabanne navaguqa sannE puravi ganne rusivaru navadena min pavasmne Buddharija guliyaki salasann~


WS. 40 Palm-leaf; fE 22(1-22); leaves not foliated; 6 x 49.5 cm; eight lines, 43cm long co a side; neat, expert hand; insufficiently inked; wooden covers; old Sinhala coin as medallion; good specimen of Sinhala handwriting; late 19th-century copy; incomplete. Ahguttara nikiiya ~ u t t h a p a d a v ~ r ? a n(Pdi-Pdi) Z An exegetical work in Pdi on the difficult words and terms in Ahguttara nikzya, written by Kassapa makthera. Namo tassa . . . Anantaiiinarngram dhamrnam visuddham, . .. Begin: Present end: f. 22b. . . . tattha bhikkhav~tibhiWuti bhikkhati-dhammatiiya bhikkhiiti attho. . . agarasma anagiriyam pabbajito so kasi-gorakkh~di jivita-kappana~ (writing ends at the end of the leaf).

WS. 41 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 10 1(ka-chu); 6 x 55.5 cm; eight to nine lines, 50.5 crn long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography;wooden covers; copied on mature leaves; top and bortom edges ofleaves damaged by white ants, including portions of text; however, this MS copy is one of che best and oldest of this text; scribe: Lahu-viluka Tapasa, possibly of LEvPlla in Kandy; rare copy; 18th century. BalZvatara Gadaliide?i sannaya (PdiSinh.) work on Bdavadra. The earliest Sinhala paraphrase to the Pdi Namo tassa .. . Buddhantidhabhi vanditvs buddhambuja viIocanag Begin: Bdavadrw bh%issambdin~rpbuddhi-vuddh i y ~ . BuddhGbuja vilocanam, Buddham, prabuddha vii; aihbuja, piyum baiidu vii; . . . sarvajfiiya; . . . vanda; Bilivac~rarp,Bdavatara nam vii prakara~a~ak; bhkissam, ,

kiyarni.

End:

f. IOl(&u)a

. .. fiinena, hiinayehi; ussuko iha yuktayi; iiiinena vii fiano ussukoyi kiyi ho ve. likkhitena may2 etarp y a m pZtiiam pasutam subharp tena pufifiena pappontu sabba satte sukhi siys B315vatPra narn prakarqayehi sanyayayi. Lahu-vduka tiipasena likhancena Bdavatara sanyahag. Pafifiiivantassa ahamaggo bhave siyarp. . . . Siddhirascu.

WS. 42 Palm-leaf; ff. iv, 178(ka-tha), i; 4.5 x 34.5 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; neat, skilled hand with occasional flourish, and sometimes a set of four kundalis or punctuation marks separating a verse from another; wooden covers, lac worked, traditional lanu-dafigaraya or knot pattern in yellow

MANUSCRIPTS

on a black background; although the leaves look new, this MS is a good specimen of handwriting and Kandyan cover-boards; 1 8th century.

Mahabhinikmana (kavi) A Sinhala poem on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddhirtha, including the life ofBuddha, commencing with the 24 vivaranas. For notes, see British Library Or. 6604(1). Begin: Namo tassa . . . Bin Iiyage mudunE sifiyemi ahas sevane devifidu dun nuvane gatimi afavisi rnuniiidu sarane sugatihdu guna sari daham kahda lova purz edaham mudun kaxs kiyam pamanak daham kavi kars . . . .. . . .. maru rnahgay-aikmena

nifi rnaliga~ano-ikmena me bana Maha-bhinikmana mad& pavasami asan hama dena (f. 4b) f. 167(tr)a guvan kusa yela ruvan s a h a n kalayi E barhba surammi End: mevan tuniova hama satungE til6guru budurajun arnma savan satuFuva ?isiivotbana satun sasarin go+fa d a r n m ~ nivan dakna tura budugu~avanarn panditayha vernmii. Then follows a Iong series of verses of offering merit to gods etc., and the aspiration of the author and scribe. ff. 174(rau)-178(tha)b. Budu vii uttarna budun rami ye me kapa budu vfi budun tami ye as is mas k di uturni yC r n bana ~ ZSUVG nivan am: ye. Siddhirastu. . . . Mii kda kusaIiinubhPvayen . . . nirvsna sarnpattiya~apbinemvii. Irnin~pufifia-kammena yiiva buddha bhavimaham Mahausadhova jfisnena Jbti-sef~hivabhbgini Vessantarova d5nena h6tu mayiham bhavsbhave. Siddhirastu.

ws. 43 Palm-leaf; ff. 19(ka-kai, 13-1 9); 5 x 24 cm; two to three quatrains to a side; scraggy hand; popular orthography; copy; 20th century.


I. ff. l(ka)a-12(kai)b Bda roga (kavi) Medicines for children's diseases, such as convulsions etc., written, in Sinhala verse.

Begin:

End:

ihala bali panuv6 yana gamanafa hvutu bissa yata vidi lana kota panu diya sE varnanE veyi ena kota vamane sihipat nati veyi bilifidu~a Kiripanu r6ga .. . tirnira viitayen ena itapaya ru& hiriva~umada,atula pita yana urddhava vitayaFa sarvinge . .. me kl ledavalafa addufu m ~ l agni a curnnayayi.

11. fE 13-19 Udara riiga cikitsii Several medicines and rituals for stomach ailments, etc. Begin: Om namo Oddi-Vadiga-dese . . . yabay~y&ini k a f ~ upoiova bhumi hira taduttu kala &shah. Rat-safidun nava rni~akpbkara, tifibul kafu tunaka sGdun g i . . . katu gasanu. Strata d'avitla ata-gani Katu uguils pol-kirap damanu; hoi?da veyi. Dirhbul kiripotu hari siyafibais ata mada ela oliiida-a~amema de kalahda kalaiida End: gena ariibara guli-kop, mi ha moruven denu. Hama prarn&aya~ahastin mada~a van sinhayaku meni.

ws. 44 Pdrn-leaf; E 48(I-23; ka-khr);f. kai missing; some leaves not foliated; ff. 1-30; 5 x 19 crn, others are smaller; interesting cext with line drawings and diagrams in dl leaves; stitched palm-leaf as inner covers, and wooden outer covers; t 9th century.

Yantra mantra pot& An occult handbook containing illustrations and diagrams, e.g. f. 1: Gajasimha riipa yantraya; f. 3b: Visnu avatiiraya; f. 5: Skandha-kurn5ra yantraya; f. 5b: Sarnan deviruva; E 6b: Sri Visnu yantraya; f. 8a: Vije-raja yantraya; f. 1Oa: Ravana yantraya; f. 1l b: Bodhi-mandala iivesaya; f. 13b: Visqu yantraya etc. ff. 24-30: similar set of illustrations; ff.4145: more diagrams of yantras and rna?dalas; ffE, 46-48: another three leaves of diagrams (not possible to illustrate here).

ws. 45 Palm-leaf; ff.355(1-35) v; 4 x 31 cm; three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; popuIar orthography; leaves laminated; wooden covers; 19th-century copy; incomplete.

I. ff. 1-17 Buddha gadpya, Sakas kada~a,Gqadevi hdla lncomplece copies of three primary texrs used in traditional education in Sri Lanka.

C A T A I - O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

I. K l(ka)--14(kau) Kuru dharmaya livirn~guea (kavi) A set of verses on the merits of writing Kuru dharrnaya or righteous living. The story of Kuru-dharrnaya is not in verse. Begin: Geva sqsaraya savunE gev2 niiraya utumange ciraya kiyan mu1 rirassraya cf. WS. 18(II) 11. E 15 (ka)-111 (chi). Leaves not in perfect order. Mahabinikmana (kavi) A poem on the Great Renuncarion of Prince Siddhartha. Namo tassa . . . Bin liyage mudune Begin: s4iyemi ahasa sevane devipnge vararnine kiyami ata-visi muniiidu saranR me bana Iiyavcvanpt End: buda (?) baiidi m5gE guruqat sabe . . . sitiyantat divu divu Syuvanpt (defective verse) Mahabhinikmana sahsepayen samiipta-vuniyayi mesE darayuru. 111. ff.112(ta)-129{tah) MLa yuddhaya (kavi) The battle with Mlra, in gaining Buddhahood. Inconlplete poem which is possibly a part of Mahabhinikmana. yodun tisak eksiya visi gam dura Begin: soiidin e h a t vadala pasu kara iiidun baia vadavunu kal munivara padun balg vada-si& cira kara vacuna lesafa Vasavaru munihdu desa bal3 End: vahda viifunc nokiyan kumaru me Ma dedani de-valamip vali pisa pisa si!iya bda vala vada giyE yudayen parada udakda.

ws. 47 Palm-leaf; ff. 84{ka-gi, ka-kah, ka-ga); 5.3 x 39 cm; seven lines, 35 cm long to a side; skilled round hand; fE 3 6 8 4 semi-skilied hand; good orthography; 19th-century copy.

fE 1-35:

MANUSCRIPTS

1. ff, 1 - l 6

Dhammacakkappavattana su(Pdi) The Pdi texr of the first sermon of the Buddha (for beginning of this text see f. 68, which is now in its correct place). Present begin: . . . Srnantesi. Tatra kho Bhagav~,paiica-vaggiyEhi bhikkhu iirnantesi. Dve me bhikkave anti pabbajitena na switabba .. . End: Acha kho Bhagav~udznam udinesi. . . . Itiha ayasmato Kondafifiassa Miia Kondafifiotvwa idam nsmam ahosi. Dhammacakkappavattana suttaq. Siddhirastu. 11, ff. 16(kam)-35(gi)b Dhammacakkappavattana siitra padiirthaya (Pdi-Sinh.) A Sinhala paraphrase to the above Pili text. Narno tassa ... ME, Pyusmatvfi Mahi KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa m i visin .. . Begin: me Dhamsak pavatum siitrsnta dharma-desaniva, evarp sutatp, me Zkarayen mesE asanaladi. dve me bhikkhave yana padaya adi-ko~anatthidin i punabbhavoti yana padaya End: dakva, Sri-mukha pili bh&itaya vanneya. Idamavoca yana ran paran aiiiiiisi vaca bho Kondaiifio yanuven vadsla udsna vacanaya hira siyalla Srivaka bhHsi tayayida datayut u. Dharnsak pavat urn siitra padirthayayi. Siddhirastu. 111. ff. 36(ka)-67(khah) Sapta-siiryodgamanasiitriinta dharmadesaniiva Sinhala exegesis to the Psli sutta. N a m o tassa . . . Evarn-me-sutq; me, gyusmatvfi M a h ~Kaiyapa sthavirayanBegin: vahansa rn; visin . .. me SaptasGryotgamana siitraita dharrnad~sanava;evam s u t q , mE &rayen asanalada . . . End: r n ~ Saptasiiryiitgamana siitranta dharmad~sansva; avoca . . . desanhra vaddas&a. MesE sakala satvayan .. . avabodha prativedha karana se ... me Saptasuryotgamana siitrrinta dharma desansva nimava vadaasEka. Siddhirascu.

N ff.68(ba)-84(ga) Sahkhiiruppatti siitriinta deaniva Sinhala exegesis on the Pdi Text; incomplete. Namo tassa . . . me, pravara .. . Mahi KaSyapa sthavirayan vahansa mE Begin: Sarikharuppatti sfitxinta Dharmad~sansva,evarp sutam, me Aarayen asanalada mese asanaladi. Ceto vimuttijiiinayayi kiyanalada; pafiiii-vimuttirp, arharphalajiiiinaya; di~!heva End: dharnme, ihatmabhivayehirna .. .

CATALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

WS. 48 Palm-leaf; ff.293(ka-kho iii; 5.5 x 44.5 cm; eight lines, 40 cm long to a side; neat, expert hand; good orthography; dark wooden covers; dark ivory medallion; good copy; early 19th century; incornplete.

Hiiriibharqaya (Skt-Sinh.) A Sanskrit astrological work with a SinhaIa paraphrase. Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Namas-sarvajii~ya. Bhaktyibhivsdibh ihatasvarassa trailokya vistirna gunirthasya psdaravinda sanarimarendra brahamadibhih piYifirnarkabandhaih trikala vidhir mutibhim k f t b i SbcrZni iXna mati vistarini

didaksurekatrapoanasitirtih sarigrarya Horib haranam bravimi . . . Aham, mama; panasirtah, stuti kqayutu arrha ati; h~rsbharaqam,hbr~bharaqa narnvii prakara~ap;bruvirni, kiyam.

End:

f. 29(kho)b. Ktsi karma vidhih sapta-dasamah. BTjZnim vapanam vdqo prayamya jagdiSvaram tadevu mulam sarvesarn nadvina n i s i Iokikam. . . . f. iii. Contents leaf.

ws. 49 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 14(ka-kau), i; 4.5 x 29 cm; three quatrains to a side; fairly clear, near hand; popular orthography; 19th-century copy.

fX l(ka)l-9(kl)b Vembu mahgaUaya (kavi) A ballad in Sinhala verse on an affliction caused by a 'bison' king on Mahisarnrnata, the first king of the universe. The affliction was dispelled by the blowing of a bison horn. Begin: Muni savu siri deta naranifidu d i y a pavata e raja ~iliveta upadina vita andura areta

. . .... . . . sat aviridi piruni a n d u r ~kumaru vademini Mah~arnmatanamini upan kumarek ahdura elavuni

... ,. . ...

End:

narnba giri hise tedabala kiyaiiiiayi pimba kala~asiyagata gini kirafifiayi tongu veh budurg palaiidavafifiayi Vembu riija mangallaya kiyafifiayi Om hem . .. gidi gidi dahara vajrisana vina ari ari podi podi sadi sadi pudi pudi yeledi yeledi me vina takku takku takku.

11. ff. lO(kI)a-14(kau)b

Riija od+saya {kavi) A Sinhala ballad on royal Oddisa. Begin:

sad2 upata palarnuva rajamulafa mese edii sama deviiidu ekvi emap yase mud^ vina d ~ s aharina~abduva mesE adar kiyarni pi!ive!a Q j a OddisE

... . . . ...

End:

set siri tun lova deviyan vat viya dun gavara aiigin yut teda ve~ambuvae afigin set sixi mang& raja Oddisen Om hrin ... agra riima . .. vembu Sara harink

WS. 50 Alm-leaf; fE 28(ka-gau); 5.3 x 34 cm; seven lines, 30cm long to a side; fast-written hand; good orthography; brownish leaves; text somewhat illegible; early 19th-cenrury copy; incomplete.

Dravya guqa A materia medica, with the name of rhe tree or herb in Sinhala, and the medicinal properties in a Sanskrit formula, cf. Sarasvati nighagduva.

Begin:

End:

(lacking parts of commencement) . ..Sri ~ ~ u d e v e nval ,k ~ o b pothallam u gandhanamavhayah, hamst satvargamausadhah,vakspr-liiiga nirnassa bhedatah. Beli: mangdyasri phalo bilvo, rnalura sri mahiiphalah, mahii kapitthas sailu samsadhilyo bahgalatvac&. Male vallai. sugandhasu sakkrsnasca, saila rambha yathoktaram. Valeppu: Kehel muva. . . .

WS. 5 1 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 209(1-2091, ii; several foliations; three MSS of different lengths put together, 5 x 21 cm; six lines, to a side in major part of the MS; semi-skilled hand; poor orthography; wooden


covers, painted with an elegant single floral scroll, yellow on red background, and a face in the centre, and a border with a simplified plant motif; copy, dated Saka 1669(?) (AD1746). Contents:

f. 1 . Contents leaf written by an unskilled scribe. (1) Narnasha sannaya, (2) Dhamsak pavatun siitraya, (3) SiIava jiitaka~a,(4) Sahdakiiiduru jiitaka~a, (5) Mahi-Dharmapda jatakaya (6) Dummedha jitaka~a,(7) Gihivin~j~rakaya (?), (8) Nigrodhir&a piija katha, (9) Buddhavamsa, (10) Darnasak-pavaturn siitraya, (I 1) Anigatavayia d~sangva,(12) Yas~dar~vata, (13) Dasavidha diina kathii vastuva, (1 4) NSlZgiri damanaya, (1 5) Salikhapila jirakaya, (1 6) [ M a p ] Kundali kath~vastuva, (17) Surnana [rnd&ra] kathivastuva.

I. fE 2a-9b (no foliation numbers) Namaskiira sannaya A Sinhda exegesis on the formula for worshipping the Buddha viz. 'namo tassa bhagavato ... buddho bhagav~ti'. This portion of the MS is 5 x 40.2 cm; five Iines, 35.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand with flourish; preference for the use of cerebral q a and !a, and unnecessary ligatures; copy; 18th century. Begin: Namo tassa . ..Tavada me namaskaraya-tema kavara kgra~ayekinnamaskiira vida, kavara kenakun visin kiyana laddeda, kumak arabhayi kiyana laddeda, . . . End: Rn-dahasak avurudu rnulullehi geta naiigi pradipal~ka~akmen pavata s i ~ asatunp vadakota kelavara arnimahanivan dakitvayi kiyi me N a m a s h pad~rthayagena hara dakvz kiyana ladi. Namaskira sannayayi. . .. Siddhirasru. 11. !X 10a-18b This is the second portion of chis MS, copied by the same scribe, with the same orthographical peculiarities.

Isipatanaha piijii kathZ Ch. 13 of Piijiivali. Namo tassa ... Tavada Budurajiivan-v&anse Dhamsak pavatum sutra d~sanavehi Begin: lada Isipatanirima piiji katsva nam kavaraha yat. Pujavalliye ... telesvana paricchedaya kiyii nirnavana ladi. Siddh'~rastu. End: ff. 19-3 1. This is another MS: 5 x 39 cm; seven lines, 34 crn long to a side; semi-skilled cursive hand which looks archaic; copy; 18th century. 111. ff. 19 (ci) 1-28 (cho)b Candakinnara jiitakaya SeeJatakapota, 1908 edn, p. 934. Namo tassa . . . Tavada . . . budurajinan-vahans~ . . . YasodhaW dcvin-vahanse Begin: arabhayii rnE Candra-kinnara j5takaya dEsaniikofavadgaseka. . . . saiida kifiduru jirakayayi. Siddhirastu. End:

MANUSCRIPTS

Scribe's note:

.. . Saka varsa ekvidahas hasiya hata atakvii mema varsayehi, Galgo-

da Malittagoh? Panikkiyat, Panikkiya vasame sifini up%ikiivot dedenige Sakci balayen liyav~puPdidharma haralis navayayi. Vatupitiye Nakat-rda Iivuviya. Siddhirastu.

WS. 52 Palm-leaf; ff. i, 147(sva, ka-n~),ii; 4.5 x 41 crn; seven lines, 37 cm long to a side; semi-skilied hand with orthographical characteristics of 17th century; several leaves brittle and damaged, e,g. ff. 24-28, 32, 33,43-47,78-84, 100, 10 1 ; ff. jhu, jhu missing; dark wooden covers, one gnawed by rats; traditional cord; leaves brittle and damaged; copy, dated BE 2230 (AD 1686). B q a kathiivastu potak A collection of religious stories, used as sermons. f. ib. Contents leaf. (1) Asiviso~amasiirraya, (2) Padm~varikathgvastuva, (3) ldriya kathavastuva, (4) S ~ m ja~ t a k a ~ (a5, ) Buddhavamia~a,(6) Anigata varpSaya, (7) Sila paricchEdaya, (8) Mahi Narada KrISyapa jicaka~a, (9) M a h ~ K a g h a jitakaya, (1 0) Kaiicana d ~ v vastuva, i ( I I ) Vsnara j~taka~a, (12) Mahijanaka jatakaya. The leaf number at which each story ends is given in the contents.

I. K 1(sva)a-3 (ka)a Padaviitihiiraya Sinhala explanation of the verse quoted below. cf. beginning of E!u urnandha. Namo tassa . .. Satam hasti satam assa satam assasarirata . .. yana me giithiva Begin: tirarnayehi adahili attsvu .. . satpursayan nisa vad~ranalad?. . . End: Padavitihiir~ya~i. Siddhirastu. 11. ff.3(ka)a-29 (khai)b hivisiipama siitra dbanava Sinhala prose version of this sutta. Namo tassa . . .Dharnrno have rakkhati dhamrnac~ri. . . Apa budtrrajiyan-vahan* Begin: .. . me Asivisopama siitra [desaniva] g e n a h ~ ada k v vaddaseka. ~ rnZ dEsan~vasana~ehi suv5siida hahsak satvayan . . . n ivan du~aha. A s i v i s ~ ~ a m a End: siitrayayi. Siddhirastu. 111. ff. 33(kh0)a47(~am)b Patrniivati kath3va A story from Saddharmdahkiraya, ch. 5, story 5. Namo tassa . . . Tavada M a h ~Mandhitu vaga pas-vana PatmPvati vastuva narn Begin: kavaraha yat. . . . Merekin me Mahi Mandhstu vaga pasvana Patmivati vastuva kiya nimavana ladi. End: Siddhirastu.

MANUSCRIPTS

End:

Mahii-Kanha j~takayayi.Siddhirastu.

X K 122(jl)b-128(jah)b Kaiicana d ~ vvastuva i See Saddharmdabk;iraya, ch. 6, story 5. Tavada Nandirija vaga pasvana Kaficana-d&i vastuva nam kavaraha yat, . . . Begin: Metekin me Nandiraja vaga Kaficana-dEvi vastuva kiy%nimavana ladi. .. . SidEnd: dhirastu.

XI. ff. 129(jha)a-131(jhi)b Viinara jiitakaya See Iatakd pota p, 5 88Tavada ... prajfiiI piiramitava a r a b h a ~ ime jstakaya vadiias~ka. .. . HE vanhi Begin: Umrnagga jiitakayehi vistara vasayen penen neya. .. . Vsnara samfihaya nam budu-pirisaya. Vinara rajava upannE nam lovuturi End: budu vii mamma vedaYitarnan-vahand dakvii vad4aseka. Vanara jstakayayi.

X I . ff. 132(jhi)a-147(nr)b Mahii janaka jitakaya See lataka pota, pp. 87 1-873 Namo tassa . . . Satvafi j~tikiisa~en etara-Iana heyin sattha-vii samyak sambuduBegin:

End: Colophon:

rajs~an-vahanse. .. naiskramya paramitsva arabhayi me jatakaya dakvanaladi. Mese rnahs-janaka j:takaya nimavii vadalasEka. . . . Scribe's colophon. ff.ia-iib. Svasti sri praiasta suranarapati nikhara . . . sarnyak sambuddha sarvajfia r ~ j atarnayan-vahanse t fa dedahas desiya tis devann~di,sarddPbuddhi . . . gunopeca VaaduvE Alanana-rnahageyi, ema ayage rnaniyan namaFat, akkharaip ekarnekaiica . .. catuspadika githivak pamana liyavarni sita, . .. dharmma-karhika-kenakunta panhit porgedi afidum bifidum .. . sarnm%nakotamE jataka dharmma-d~san~ liyava nimavunu kalh?,asala purapasalosvak lat sikurada barapan di dharmapfiji karavapu kusal~nubhivayen... Maitriya budurajinan-vahans~~e sasanE mahanava rahatva e budungen vivaraga Iaba nivan dikini pi pisa liyavii pat-iru erkjsiya panahayi.

ws. 53 Palm-leaf; K 141 (sva, ka-jhau); 4.5 x 40.5 cm; six lines, 36.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; dark, mahogany stained covers; dark button-like copper medallion; some leaf fibres damaged by attempting to separate the leaves which had got stuck, partially attacked by termites wish little darnage to text, lacking ff. numbers co, cau; text is continuous; pdaeographically interesting

copy; 17-18th century.

C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R l P T S

I. fX l(sva)a-84(ci)b Mahabhinikman jztakaya 'An anonymous work in Sinhalese prose, not later than the 17th century, giving an account of the Gotama Buddha, from his birth up to his attainment of Buddhahood by vanquishing Miira'. This text is substantially chapters 7-10 (inclusive) of Pujiivaliya. Begin: Namo rassa ... Sabbadharp dharnrna-diinam jingri .. . Yan~din,iruta vad5 tejasvfi saiiduf-avads savurnyavij. . . me Mahabhini kman jicakaya genahara dakv~kiyanu iibe. HE kesgda yac. .. . Tavada apa bbsadnan-vahansE Santusita narn divyalokayehi divyarijava deviganan pirivarii .. . cf. P~javalzja,ch. 7, KN edn, p. 102. f. 17(kah)a. cf. Piijzvali, ch. 10, KN edn, p. 145 line 4; f. 39(gu)b, line 3, cf.

End:

Piijdvali ch. 10, p. 162. f.84 (ci)b. cf. Piijdvaii KN edn, p. 190,end of ch. 11. ... MSgEma nidhiinavii rnigzma sv5rnidaruv~me me hravayenrna arhat nam vanas&. . . (@ithi) . .. rnE Pujsvaliyehi .. . bodhirna~dalapiiji paricchedaya nimi. Siddhirastu.

11. ff. 85(ci)a-141 (jhau)a Yasodharii sthaviringen lada partipatti piijhthi Chapter 3 1 of Piijiivah. Begin: Namo tassa .. . Sabbadinam .. . (g~thi). . . Tavada .. . yasodharg mahi-sthavirinvahansegen Iada pritihcy~dipratipatti piij3 kavaraha yat . .. End: (Pjavdia', KN. edn, p. 7 17). MZ Piijavaliyehi apa budun mahi Yasddhad sthaviringen lat pratipatti piijskathavayi. Followed by the Sanskrit Sloka: uppajjitvi suddhavarpie ... (and Sinhala verse) me IT pin pud. . . Siddhirastu.

ws. 54 Palm-leaf; fE 299(kht-pi); missing 23 leaves from fX ka-khy; 5 x 42 cm; six lines, 39 cm long to a side; fairly fast-written (cursive) hand with well-spaced letters; dark wooden covers; ff. 224-230 and 278 damaged; palaeographically interesting copy; 18th century.

Thiipavqiaya : Ruvanvili d w kathsva The Sinhala prose work mainly on the construction of the Mahi-th~paor Ruvanvdi d3gaba, written by SakaIa Vidyscakravarti Parhama Pandita. Present begin: E. 1 (khr)a. .. . esamayehi dasa-dahasak sakvda deviyan visin, Eldyante makvira

End:

.. . amatampadam. . ..5rgdhani kaIa kalhi ... f. 298b. . . . satpuqayange sit pahadavanu pinisa kiyanaIada Th~pavamia~ehi Ruvanvdi dsgab kathava melesin k i y nirnavanaladi. ~ ME Du~ugamunurajjuruvange piyiin6 Enntissa rajjuruv6 matu budu-vana Maitri budunta piyavannhuya. . . . Sakala ~id~acakravarti Prikkxama Panditayan visin karanalada Thiipavamia kathiva kiy%nimavana iadi. ... Thiipavambaya nirni.

MANUSCRIPTS

Colophon:

Scribe's colophon. MahaIava inni Vidrava strin-vahansE liyavii me ThupavarpSa kathivastuva, liyav2 nimavanda bat M a t pili vi hd pd miris kaha inguru me kiyana deya sarnbkrakora di, novaradavii mudaIen barapan di, liyana ayata sit priyakofa santiisa karav;, rnaharvii piij~vakkaravii . .. Mairri budungen bana asi nivan dakinfa hetuveva.

WS. 55 Palm-ieaf; ff. 225(ka-na), i; extra leaf numbered 'm' after f. 'kam',similady an extra Ieaf after f. kham, but not repeated later; number rhu on same leaf; f. 193 has no traditional number; 5.7 x 42 cm; seven lines, 36 cm long to a side; dear, skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers painted with a yeIIow single floral scroll on red background, with palspeti or petal border; 19th-century copy.

I. ff. l(ka)a-219(dhai)b Thiipavarpiaya : Ruvanvdi di@b kathgva 'This work contains a long introductory history of Buddhism under Gaucama Buddha, and then gives an account of the erection of thupas over the relics of the Buddha, and the transportation of some of these relics to Ceylon, and the erection of dagobas for them . . . The author's name is given as Sakala Vidyicakravarti Parduma [Pandita] of Ceylon'. See Hugh Nevi11 Prose, 2. Printed edn, Simbdkz Thiipmaviaya, W A Samarasekara (ed.) - Colombo: J D Fernando, 19 14. Begin: Narno tassa .. . (followed by the stanza) satam hatrhi.. . (then beginning of prose Anantavi karun~venh~ . . . atulyavii gunayen yuktavu ebaiidu buduraj~nan-v&ansegetimbak parnana dh~tfinvahansi?nidh~na-kdanoyek ratnayen ujjalitavii Ratnamdi nam caityaya var~gagiikeremi. Mii kiyana Ruvanvdi dagab varn~ansvasivadhinava ma dissvaia kan anamii %uva manavi. he heyin sarpuxsayange sit phadavanu pinisa karanalda Thiipavaniayehi Ruvanvdi dsgab kathiva melesin kiyi nirnavana ladi. Me D u ~ u g h u rajjuruvangE ~u piyind Gvantissa rujjuruvb matu budu-vana Maitriya sarvajfiayan-vahanscia piya vannihuya. . . . mohu himadenama . . . kelavara ... pirinivanpura vannka. (Followed by Sanskrit Boka) Utpattirsuddhavamie ... bohiparyahkalibh*. text).

End:

11. fE 220(dho)a-225 (na)a

Dharmadiina phalaya 'Merits of generosity', a sermon in Sinhala prose. Namo tassa . . . Tilokanstharp vandirv~dhammam sarighafica ssdhukam Begin: pavakkhimi samasena dharnmadiin~phalay subham. vada!a heyin, kima16kaya... kiyanalada bhuvanatrayavisi . . . tunl~visinta. . . apa budurajanan-vahans~.. . pimi pa .. . dharma-dinayehi anusasin labanalada . . . sapa . . . isiyayutu. He kes~dayat .. . (There is a gap in the text from the last line off. 222.)

f. 223(dh&)

. . . ebavin Dharmapda narn tabamhayi kiy2 DharmapaIa kurnirayo-

yayi narn tibuvhuya.


End:

Sat-haviridi vayasehima budusasun vada mahanava . . . rahatbavara paminiyemiyi tamanvahans~dakvi vadS!asEka. .. . Apadinayayi. Siddhirastu. Morapola Appuh~rni.

WS. 56 Palm-leaf; fE 'f.58(1-58), in Arabic numerals; 3.5 x 44 cm; five to seven quatrains to a side; skilled hand; p o d orthography; very good copy; dated AD 1856, June 5 . Kusa jgtakaya (kavi) 'A well-known poem in 687 tetrastichs, founded on Kusa-j~taka(Fausboll 53 1) and composed in AD 1610 by Alagiyavanna Mahot~da,at the request of Magi bzrni, wife of Artaniyaka, a minister of King Gjasinha I, and grand-daughter of SCpSla, who had been Adigar under King Bhuvaneka-B&u VIX. The work has been several times printed in Colombo (1868, ecc)+ A translation of it into English verse, by Thomas Steele of Ceylon Civil Service, was published by Triibner & Co. (London),in 1871'. See Sinbalest=Literdtuw, by C E Godakumbura - Colombo: 1955. E la, The title of the poem is written in the centre with decorations on either side. Begin: Tit ganaiiduru mituru vene dana kumudu nisayuru guna mini maha sayuru vddim rnunifidu-tuman tilbguru

End: teval~dam sayura rera pat nana navin tira Hisvali gam pavara Daharn-daja paiidi nadana garutara Alagiyavanna nam Mulaverti turn2 gunaturn daki niya sasara him me Kusa-dii h v i kaiE manaram pavara sakavasinek-dahas pandetis vanu vesaiiga pohoda amarahganayuru M+iksiimi namati laiida ayadimen narnadi ga&bara kavindu AIagiyavanna Mukavel;itum~pabaiidii ajaramaramok pinisa Slhala basin kavi kale nisi me Kusa& sasafiga siyd bathbalova vasena deviyani uraiga guru!u yak-bii-nara-asurayeni nolaiiga laiiga n u d u ~ udiya goda savu satuni samaiiga me pin anumdvan sarna sitin? Siddhirastu. .. . Varsa 1856-kvfi juni masa 5-vcni dinadi, Don Abraham KarunZratna Vibadde-Kracci mahatmay& Ko1aii-ibadi liygpu Kusa-jgtakaya.

MANUSCRIPTS

ws. 57 Palm-leaf; Ef. 78( 1-78); not foliated; 4.5 x 37.5 cm; six lines, 33 cm long to a side; skiled hand; text not inked; 19th-century copy.

Satipa+ka suvitthkamukhena The Pdi text expanded with a Pali gloss. f, 1 b. Namo cassa . . . Evam me sutam. Ekam sarnayam bhagavii Kurusu viharati Begin: . .. te bhikkhii Bhagavato paccassosurn. Evam me sutay; me evam sutam . .. End: f. 78a. .. . attamani, te bhikkhu, Bhagavato, bhisiram abhinandunti. Iti vitthsrarnukhena mahisatipatth2ino. Siddhirastu.

WS. 58 Palm-Ieaf; ff. 50(gham-chah),i; lacking 62 leaves: ka-&am from beginning; 5.5 x 43 cm; seven Iines, 37.5 cm long to a side; average size hand with some flourish; good orthography; varnished wooden covers; traditional cord; early 19th or late 18th-century copy.

I.

fE la-2a. MuvapGtaka jztakaya Extract from]dtukapota, 1908 edn, pp. 627-. Namo tassa .. . Tavada saud&odaniyav~ sarvajfiayan-vahanse ... ek bhibukeBegin; nakun-vahanse arabhayi me j~takayadakvana lada. ... barnayehi muva-patavi nam &n me simaneraya. E tapasay6 nam mE bhikuEnd: huya, Sakradev~ndra~an va upannen buduvfi rnarnmayayi tamanvahanse dakv5 vadslaseka.

11. ff. 2a-3b Upas3! haka j~takaya

.

Extract from Simhala Jdtakdpota, pp. 327Tavada karuni-nidh~naviisarvajiiayan-vahand ... upas$aka nam brhmanayek Begin: ata. . .. MZ jiirakivas~neyi E brhmana d e - p ~ t u - ~ i ~. .c.) s6van pelehi pihi~iy5ha. End:

Upas&aka j~takayayi. 111. f. 3 L 5 b Assaka j~takaya Extract from Simhala &taka poru, pp. 3757 Tavada dvTpadr~ttarnavfisarvajfiayan-vahans~. . . piira~adiitiksva arabhayi m? Begin: jzrakaya dahana ladi. Esamayehi Assaka rajjuruvb nam me kiyana Sbanayehi ukatalivii bibuhuya ... End: tapasava upannem buduvii mammayayi vadaaseki. Assaka jiitakayayi.

MANUSCRIPTS

End:

sadhujanananda-dana n i d h e Jinilahkire buddhapiijii vidhana vqnang nitfhitl... Patthani githi. sattarasa sate vasse gate La& tale sad2 Rohanasse cirarn sarnbhi jate patthata kittimi Buddharakkhita niirno so bhikkhunam ganavicako abhhidhamma nabhe viiyu veg6va mati yogato nanasinaritikkhena jitamka balarp jinaq Jindankra nimena alahkiirenalqkari appam~a-gunotassa muninonussa raso sakhay Jin~lankkanarnantam pafiganhatha sadgavo. iti

. . .... . . . vissa~thabhinavsra mandita gandhap indo mandetu szsana k a r a ~ d agato yati so yo Buddharakkih ita rnaha~ari~ssabhena sampir?ditovividha kitti siri dharena balay anangassa nudam nirancarq nirantaram dhamma-manussarancam balam anangassa nudam nirantaram nirantararp citra-malam jahathati. Jindahkara vanqani nifchitap . . . Siddhirascu.

WS. 61 Palm-leaf; fE 209(khah-na); missing 3 1 leaves: ff.ka-kha; 5 x 43.3 cm; six lines, 40.3 cm long to a side; clear, average hand; fair orthography with characteristics of early 18th century; wooden covers, lac worked in typic4 Kandyan style with double chain (damvala) pattern and diamond chip (kundirakkan) border in black, yellow and dull red; good specimen; dated Saka 1683 (AD 1761).

I.

fF.l(kh+)a-l&(dhu)b. E!u umandiiva The early version of Umrnagga jatakaya. This copy lacks 3 1 leaves from commencement. Begin:

End:

. . . rneyin praSasta pratiharyekayi

sani~uhanko~a tarnan-vahansE vadi!a paridden . .. pursayen gonnak kndavagena kudiivaruni topi hamadena diyakeia b ratukofagena . .. rajjuruvanta gos . .. udysna prsQaya nirni. Mahausadha panditay~nam lovuturi budu vti . .. mammayayi tamanvahanse d a b 2 vadgash. Ekolos dahas pansiya granthayen viscarako~avarnana karanalada E!u Urnandava nimi. . . . Siddhirastu. Likhira d6sa nivirqam. Saka varusa hasiya asij tunayi. According ro above note the date of copying is Saka 1683 (AD 176 1).

C A T A L O G U E O F ?'HE M A N U S C R I P T S

11. ff. 183(dhr)a-184(dhl)b Atuvii p r d a n i i gZthZ Pdi stanzas at the end of Pdi commentaries, expressing aspirations of writers. Narno Buddhaya. puiiiiensnena pappomi buddhattarn yiivatbaham Begin: uppajjeyya~kule suddhe saddhe ad4he mahaddhane Iikhiya p z l i n ~ dhammo navakfi~isahassakap End: kappam a M a r a gananiiya cakkavatti bhav~ bhave akkhare ekamekafica buddharfipa samam siyi pandico poso dhiro likheyya pitakatrayam icchi tam pacchitarp tuyharp khipparneva sarnijjatu sabbe piirentu citta sankhappa candopa~narasoyatha 111. ff. 185(dhi)a-203(nai)b Mahhatipagh5na sutta vitthzra-mukhena (Pdi) PQi exegesis to above suttam. Namo tassa .. . Evarnrnesutam. Ekam samayarp bhagav: Kurfisu viharati Begin: KammPssadhammam nima Kurunam nigamo. Iti victharamukhena Mahbaripatfhina suttatp nif-!hitam. (Followed by scribe's End: note wish no important information.)

W.fi. 20 5 (nau)--209(na)b Afuvg prkthang giithii (and)- padirtha (PdiSinh.) P3li stanzas of aqpirations followed by the Sinhala paraphrase. Pufifianena pappdm i buddhattam y~vatiniaharp Begin: uppajjeyyap kuie suddhe saddhe addhe mahaddhane.

. . . . . .... End:

pirami piirami peccha . . . tareyya bhavaszgararp. Ancna pufifiena, me rns visin @ ~ v urnz kusalayen; aham, mama ... imam lukeyya riirayam, r n hama ~ lovassan etara keremvi. Apv5 pfirthan; giithii pad&thayi. ... amhahanivan dakinda hetuvgva.

WS. 62 Palm-leaf; ff. 125(ku-dhu); lacking ff. ka-ki from commencement and ff. khai, gha, ghi; 4 x 47 cm; five to seven short quatrains to a side; clear, average hand; fair orthography; wooden covers, painted with a simple black flower motif and dotted (bindu) border, on pinkish background and black lines framing the border; a farthing dated 1847 serves as medallion; f. 124b bears the date BE 2456 (?) (AD I912), December 5 , bur this MS is older than 1912.

M A N US CRIP?'S

Mahapadaraiga jiitaka hvyaya A Sin hala poem of 15 14 verses, composed by Kirimay-iyava kiviiidu, based o n TarniI sources. Present begin: f. 1(ku)a. Lacking four leaves from commencement basasi raju nisEka himi aga nirindu nayaka saha yuda~anova saka ama sarayak ganda siI raka

End:

Sakst~vanrada agaraja tepul siimucia agaraja sarnaiiga sofida apit yuda no-keIemuva sita leda.

WS. 63 Palm-leaf; ff. Il4(1-49; 1-65), i; 6 x 5 1.3cm; seven lines, 45.5 cm tong to a side; neat, skitied hand; fairly good orthography; wooden covers painted with a yellow floral scroIl with a black line and a petal border on a dark red background; nickel medallion with small petals; 19th-cencury copy. I.

ff l(ka)b49(gha)b Mah5 satipa~hinasutta pada-anuma (Pdi-Pdi) Syntactical word order of the text for use of students. Begin:

End:

Namo tassa . . . Evamrnesucaip e k a ~samayam bhagav; kuriisu viharati .. . etadavoca. Evarnmesutq; me, evarp sutam; me, suttam, evam; . . . f. 49(gha)b. Idamavoca bhagav; attamana te bhikkhu bhagavaro bh%itap abhinandunti, B hagav~,idam, avoca; attarnanii, te hhikkhh, Bhagavaro bhssitam ahhinandunci. Saripatthha suttam.

11. ff. 5O(ka)b-ll$(na)a M a h satipaghiina ~ siitra dharrnadbaniiva This copy contains a passage which gives the date 06 writing this paraphrase in Sinhala, viz. BE 2303 (AD 1760). The author of this Sinhala version was Tibbatuv~@Sri Siddhiirrha Buddhirakiita Mahsnayaka &era of Mahatu Vihiraya, AD 1753-1 773. Begin: Narno tassa . . . Evammesutam; me, iiyusmatvfi Mahi KZSyapa sthavira~anvahansa ma visin me Mah9-Satipatthsna siitAnta dharmrna-desaniva; evam sutarp; me &rayen asanalada rncsc asanalada rnesema asanaladi, nohot; me, rnige; sutam, asima; evarp, mes@mayi.. . . me Mah3-Satipatthina sutraya . . . ~ i l artthakathiiv~ i paridden as9 baki dana End: . . . akhandava satatayen b h s v i t ~kirirnen hii anunpda uganviilimen atmartha pafirttha samsiddhiyehi utsaha katayutu. Sambuddha parinibh~nadvi-sahassa tatiye-sattato tatiya vassamhi phussa misz jinsgate.

C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P ' T S

Atthaiica paratthaiica siidhetum nija bhadya pubbkariya Shal5niim kathahatthe valambiya. Satipa~thJnasuttantay likhatanti yathiibalarp hatabbarn. Tattha viiifiiitam ololrecva p u n a p p u n e jahetabbam munindena vanvitam amatam padam. Karnniena may; etam . . . piyarhicchita. . . . Siddhirastu. Siddhirastu. Mah5 Satipat~hanasuttam nitthitam. i. Loose leaf from another copy with information on this version.

WS. 64 Palm-leaf; ff, i, 380(ki-be); 5.5 x 50 cm; eight lines, 43 cm tong to a side; ff. 1-32 (ki-ga) is to fill up a gap at the beginning of the text; ff. 1-24: neat hand; ff. 25-32 clear, fast written (cursive) hand, ff. 38(kl)-380(be), which is the oldcr part of the text, is in skilled hand, with good orthography, of an erudite scribe; wooden covers painted with an elegant single floral scroll on one cover, and an intricate twin floral scroIi on the orher cover in on red background, and a petal border along the bcvdled edges, similar to covers of WS. 42; knob-like metal medallion; ff. 33-380 are somewhat damaged and brittle; good copy; 18th-century. A note in onc cover stares in Sinhala 'this book belongs co PuIuklcu~~irilage Hcndrick Perera of Olaboduva in Rayigam-Kdrale'. l'he other cover also gives thc same address: P H Percra, Olaboduva, G~napola,lZsb2va.

Pujgvaliya f. i. A written discarded leaf. The first 65 leaves have been recopied, including the rexc of thc missing first three leaves (ka-ki), and goes up to chapters 1-4. The older portion now covers chapters 1-26 (except the firsc three leaves). f. 1(ki)b. Namo tassa . . . Itipi so bhagava . . . devarnanussiinam buddho bhagavati. Begin: So bhagava buddho, e bhigyavat huduraj&an-vahanse . . . m? idi arrhayenudu arhar nam vana seka. f. 7(kr) line 8, . . . svabhasa tyen] Likhicavu dharma-vy~khyinakathavda atarnaha-l6vada karann&uyayi data yutu. Kesevfi 16vada atekda yac. In the older portion of the MS the text begins at the above sentence. From here co f. 32(ga)b, there is a duplication of text. f. 32(ga) b, line 9. . . . kaptrtuva upan jatiya, ctiyakiva upan jatiya, ukusuva upan jitiya, lihiniva upall jatiya, kokva . . . The newly copied section ends at the above sentence. f. 33(kl)a. Top lines 1 and 2 damaged. K e s ~ v uliivada atekda yat. Noyek rajakriy2vehi yedi . . . avakasayak nolabannivfi rajadaruvanta . .. Present end: f. 380(be)b atr~dipagatabhotha sacipacchan~gocara bhiivetva satta bhojjhahge dukkhasattaq karissati.

Yanidin githava vadari, rnahaneni me Maha Prajapaci Giicarni-tom6 .. . bhibu!in aturcn iiatijanayan kerehi agravuva .. . taman-vahans~dae siyata matin gaiidin puda Sravakayan h5 sarnaiiga saya sisari ... Dwuram vehera vadiseka.

WS. 65 Palm-kaf; ff. i, 1 53(ki-nl, la-ca), i; two leaves ff.ka, ka missing; 5.5 x 34.2 cm; seven lines, 28.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; fairly good orthography; bulky wooden covers, painted red, traditional cord; brass rneclallion with serrated edge; 19th-century copy.

1. ff. (ki)a-72(nl)b Mahii-satipa~hhasuttay vitth~amukhena(Pdi-Pdi) cf. ws. 57 Present begin: . . . assimlti pajanati, r a s a m v i passasanto, rassarfl passasamici pajiniiri . . . Bhagav5, idw avoca, atraman2 te bhikkhu, hhagavaco bhisiram, abhinandunti. End: Iti

vitthiramukhena mah:-satipatth5na suttarp nirrhitay. . .. Siddhirastu.

11. K 73(ka)a-153(ca)b Mahasatipa~hkasiitrkta dbaniiva (incomplete) I.otus drawn on left margin. Namo tassa . . . Evam me sutarp me, iyusmatvu Maha Bugin: KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa ma visin 1ne Mahi-satipaghina sllt Anta dharma Present end:

d~sanava. . . . . . loke, 16kayehi; gh5na-vififiana1y, ghr~na-dviiraya h3 pavatimen E E gandh~rammanayanven ven-kop d a n a g a n n ~svabhsva ati ghJna-vififianaya: piyarGpam, pe, nivisati . . . (incomplete).

WS. 66 ff.46(ka-pu); 5.5 x 44 cm; cighc lines, 38.5 cm long to a side; medium hand; good orthography; plain wooden covers; cai-cfulty executed copy; dated Saka 1763 (AD184 1) March 27, Friday.

I'alm-leaf;

Balgvatgra pdi A PIIi grammar. f. l(ka)b. Texc written betwccn the two punched holes, with a lotus on eicher Begin: side, Namo tassa . .. I3uddhan tidh~bhivanditvabuddharnbiya vilocanam Bal5varixarp bhbissam b d a n ~ mbuddhivuddhiya. Akkhara p5dayo eka-cact~!isam. Akkhapi &radayo eka-catdjisarjl suttamiti. topaksra. Tam yatha ca a, 5, . . . sa, ha, la,

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 68 Palm-leaf; ff, i, 20(ka-hi), i; 5 x 29.5 cm; seven lines, 26.5 cm long to a side; fairiy small, somewhat fast written (cursive), skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with a scroll of !green linear border dong the leaves and flowers on an orange background with black and bevelled edges; good copy; 19th century.

Dakkhiqs vibhahga sfitra vyikhyhaya (Pdi-Sinh.) Sinhala paraphrase. See Dictionary of PdLi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 105 1 for description of che surra. Begin: Narno cassa . . . Me, iyusrnawfi MA3 Kiyapa sthavirayan vahansa m5 visin . . . janamanah prasidaka vii rnZ D+ina vibhanga sutranta dharma desan~va;evam sutarjl, mi?skirayen asanalada meskrna asanaladi, nohot; me, magF sutap, srutiya End:

hevat mE sutAnta dharma-d~san~vag~ iisima; evarn, mesemayi. KesZda ... . . . dhamrnena laddhasu, dahamen lat dsna-vastuven; vitarsgesu, kgniiirava-vu rahatun visayehi; diinam dad~ti,dan dZda; tam ~rnisadgnarp, ~misadanaya;ce, ~.k~ncayen;,vipulanti, i;a rnahat vfi vipiikaphala vanne yi; brurni, mama kiyarni yi vad~!as~ki. Pravara d&ina vibhanga siicra vyiikh~anayayi.Siddhirastu.

WS. 69 Palm-leaf; ff. 8(1-8); 5.7 x 47.5 crn; nine lines, 44.5 crn long to a side; cursive (fast written) hand; fT.7.8 in a smaller hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with a modern whitish floral scroll in a black outline on an orange background with petal border; Ceylon quarter-cent coin 1896 as medallion; needs inking; lare 19th century.

I*

fT.1 L G b Viida liyurnak A polemical Ietter ro Sarighatissa thera, pupil of Koggala unn5nsE, by a pupil of Vdigama Dhammajoci unninse, incumbanr of Malalagama Rihirigal-devda-godidfa vihara. Begin: .. . Koggala 1tnnansE veta liya danva evana vagayi. Malaiagama Ri hirigal d~vilagodall? vihirasthinayehi vasibhuta . . . Vdigama Dhammajori apadururumanvahanse, tamunnanse veta presanaya karanta yeduna Iekhanayaya pi!iturudima pipisa, . . . tamunn5nisEge atavisi Don Johznis Sarnaravira Niriiyana presanaya karanalada . . . l~kha~ayalc apadurutumange hastaprspta vi . . . yahapat karuyu

End:

rikak saliksepayen prak5sa karannemi. E nam . . . .. . mEvaga liy; danvi evvE Ma1alagama Rihirigal d?~ala-~odA;iile vihara-schinayehi nivisi-bhiita, Vdigama Dhammajoti svimidaruvan-vahanskgk ku& sisyayek vii Malalagma padiiici Don Karhlis Viravikrama D*a-surendra Sura-nariiyana kanda-kurnara Brahma Visnu Mahesvara Vibhisana yana rnamaya.

C A T A I . 0 G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

II. ff. 7a-8a Pdi livumak A letter in Pili, making comments on some Silakkhandha as!akaya. Crowded cexc.

constructions in versificarion:

Sarana pavara Sdakkhanda sodata ramsi amara amara niige bhandhito buddhaputto Vanaratana yati sblindakd sissa tira nikara parivuto so dsanabbhe vibhztu . . . ... . . . asmirn satthu visda sasana sarc yo d r u sambhuggato Uharnrnadh~rayarinda-pankajo sarnphuppico vissuto lakkhya divhs rnadhubbacena satat* sarpsevite nabhato a t t h ~ m o d amadhuppaband ha madhuro band hyyace dhirnatl. Above: Dharnmiidhira could be Ambalangoda Sri Dharnmgdhira Rajaguru mahithera (1 858-

Begin:

1936). End:

ruciratara munindo jabbatpabbabhfitam pacura gu~aganidhirabhfitamvisuddham nikhila mara-narehi piijaniyam gavam vo saraparati cirarp tarp ddhukam siidarena.

WS. 70 Palm-leaf; ff. 24(sva-khy); 4 x 42.5 cm; six lines, 38.5 crn long to a side; fairly fasc-written (cursive) hand; wooden covers painted with a simple, modern floral motif, with yellow flowers ancl green leaves on an orange background with a linear bordcr; ff. 20-23 top edges damaged by termites; 19 th-century copy.

I. ff. 1(sva)a-19(khi)b NidZna pi!ha vistaraya Sinhala exposition on the origin of a sutra prcached by the Buddha, serving as a prologue to an dl-night preaching. Narno tassa . .. Begin: satrhuppasattha caranam saragam jananam brahrnsdi rnoli maniramsi samivahancam tam pahkariiha bharnuda komala c i r u v a n n a q vandJmi cakka vara Iakkhana msdamznam ...

... . . .

Svarga masta (for rnarcya) pacda safikhyita bhuvanatrayavisi-vii satvayang? prasgda netrayap santosaphala elavamin . . . detis mahapursa-laksavayen ha . .. f. 4(ki)a. After a peroration on the Buddha, comes the subject of the sermon. Apa visin ssdaraycn karanalada namaskira ariva, E . . . sambudurajinan-vahanse visin . . . vad2rana-lada uturnvG satipatthha sQtr5nca dharmaciban~va. . . ada

MANUSCHI P T S

me tunyam rstriya mulullehi dharrnma-d~saniivakkaranu lzbeyi. E d~sanivii d harmmaya nam. . . . aviksipta citta-santanayen yuktava saddharma-Sravanaya

End:

ka~ayurte ya. Then a description of Buddhabhasita, Sr~vakabhi~ita, Ribhisita and Devabh3ita, foilowed by the Life of Buddha up to the timc whcn venerable Mahi KaSyapa questioned h a n d a on what the Buddha preached. f. lf)(khi)b.ME nidina p%!haya vistarakota dakvanniivfi jananandakara vu ... Ananda sthavirayan-vahanse visin, evay me sutaF, yana me padaya sdikota ari, Kuriisti viharati KarnmSssa dharnrnaip nirna K u r f i ~ a mnigamo, yana rnE padaya avasankota ati me pada pramukhaya dakva vadalaseka. Siddhirastu. Nidhanapa jayayi.

II. ff. 20(khi)a-24(khr)b. Top edges damaged. Maitri var~aniiva A Sin hala prose tract describing those who will qualib to be in the presence of the Future Buddha and those who will not be able to do so. Begin: End:

Matu lokayehi pahalavana Maitri budun upadana paridi kes~dayat... me sasna paiica-prakiiravfi . . . ... 5: bt~dunvahansegen ucumvu saddharma dEsan9va as5 . . . nirv%a sarnyat labana pinisa citta- pritiyen yuktava anumbdan viyayuttzya. Tavada me kusala-karmxyan . . . hi-Lahkiidhipativi~apage devi maha-r~jdtramayiipan pradh~nakoya ati siyalu arnatyamalidalaya;a da ubhaya vihiragdta rnahisa~igha~ii-vahanseada apage a ~ a r y y 6 ~ ~ ddemavupiyan h~a sdi mayil 5cii figti-samihayi~a da. . . . iiyitivemin svarga-rnbksa sampatti pratiliibhaya siddhavEva. d h b vassatu h l e n a sassa sampatrihetu ca pito bhavatu loko ca rijz bhavatu dhammiko. Siddhirastu.

WS. 71 Palm-leaf; ff. 53(ka-na); incorrect traditional foliation; leaves are of two lengths: (1) ff.1-32: 1; x 55.5 cm and (2) fT. 33-53: 6 x 49 cm, eight lines, 52 cm and 45 cm long to a side, respectively; clear, semi-skilled hand; Kandyan style lac worked wooden covers, with diamond chip (kundiralclcan) motifs in yellow on a red background; copy, dated AD I 879, January 7, Friday.

Mahg s a t i p a ~ h h asiitra sannaya cf. WS. 65(II) Namo cassa . . . Evamrnesum. Me, iiyusrnatvu Maha KSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa Bcgin:

End:

me Mahi-satipaghina sutraya . .. anopamav6 gur;l~nubhsvaacibava h i .. . tarna tarni sita d h a ~ g e n a. .. anunra uganvilimen itrn~rtchapariraha ~amsiddhi~ehima utsaha k a ~ a ~ u t u .

C A T A L O G U E O F T I I E MANUSI:KII'TS

Sambuddha parinibbana dvisahassa tatiye sate taco tisa vassamhi phussa mise jinsgaro. . .. karontena maya etarp y a F puhfiarp pasutay subhary cena pufifiena mayhampi afiiiesampi ca parthanam. Samijjhantu tatha sabbe sankappipi ca sabbaso, samijjhantu kiIesatta tatha dukkha muficancu dighato. . . . Siddh'irastu. Varsa 1878 - varsa 1879, Janavsri masa 7, kujadina nirnakaliya. (Possibly started copying lare in 1 878 and completed in early January 1879.)

WS. 72 Palm-leaf;ff, 19(ka-kha); number karn copied on two leaves as 'ka' and hi;3.5 x 46 cm; six short or four long quatrains co a side; neat, semi-skilled hand; wooden covers; painted with floral motifs in black, green and yellow and black lines on orange background; Ceylon quarter-cent coin of Queen Victoria's reign as medallion; carefully executed copy; daced AD 1865, September 24.

Buduguna (kavi) : Dkarnutu miilaya Cover bears che title Danamutu mdaya or the 'Garland of good counsel'. This is a popular poem composed during the Kandy period, containing advice on good livelihood for men and women according to Buddhist teners. Begin: namo tassa yayi yana bhagavato yana teputena arahato yayi yana namas kgraya b a ~ a t amuIvana [v.1] gevi samsiraya savunE:gevi naraya muniturnan ciraya liyan pdamuva narnaskiiraya [v.2] kelesun duk nivana sura siri nivan dakvana daharn guna nuvayina ruvan vala se kiyan huduguva [v.3]

End:

muni turnan saranC budu guna sad9 rnuiidune daham guna aiidin? asan savu satuni muni varunE tv.41 E 18(kha), v.3. final verse before the epilogue mavu piyan raki a y a p pinpala asavu sudanani samaden~ navu purz sarnpat labeyi upa upan jatiya vena veni devu love macu ipada Tosite bava asa nivanata pamiyenii pavu gevi mok munifidu dika bana asa nivanata paminena. ff. 18(kha)b-I9(kh~)b. Offering of merits to gods, parents and orhers. This epilogue is typical of the epilogues in some poems of the Kandy period.

die vilk vken2 deviyani po!ovata palit3 Mihikat cleviyani rnz baga sdasii sakvaia deviyani pin anumbvan Pactini devi~ani .. . . . . ...

mZ livu pin pura viiida savu siipat nitor5 novada biya sasars rnamada buduvemvi lovuturi

.. . . . . . .. Date of copying. Varsa 1 8 6 5 - h i Satrlkbara masa 24-vcni dinadiya. Siddhirastu. Scribe's name wricten in an obscure manner : Possibly Varusa-vi-t5-na-geyi Adiriyan. An acrostic verse indicating the name of owner or scribe. dakvanna perata paskura nannin kara rakkanna teda kalu tarindu diguntara nanvenna diran dita dita ditan kura mun denna saranakara den Saman sura.

ws. 73 Palm-leaf; ff. 13(1- 13); leaves nor numbered originally, hence tendency to get mixed; 3.1 x 33.5 cm; left end of a11 leaves neatly shaved off into a semi-circular shape; four to five lines, 24.6 cm long to a side; lefc margin 6.8 cm Iong; the single punched hole is on this left margin; skilled hand, although somewhat untidy; good copy; 19th century.

Lit hi+yak First steps in Asrrology, or an alphabet of astrology, carefuly copied, with marginal notes on the right margin. Summary: Lit hodiya If. la] Lit ilakkam 1 4 0 [f. la]; vap-panriya [f. lb]; n&ikSr pantiya If. 2a]; hora pantiya [f.2al; puraFa karana [f. 2b]; avata karana [f. 3a); Daggha y6ga [f.4a]; suriya dbsE [f. Gal; rictava, digiya [f. Gb]; dagdha yoga; n&5t maray6ga [f.7a]; lagna rnarayfiga, [f. 7b continued]; visayoga, sakara dqsa [f. gal; bin-sikuru dbsa, gulika dosa [f. 8b]; dasarnahadosa nimi [f. 931; sihena n&t [[ 9a]; sarnma samrnrtyu dosayi [f. 9b]; also the kappaya system of numbering If. 9b]; f. 103, in a less-skilled hand; piyavara ganana, avaccii harima in crowded hand If. lob]; maru sitina tan ff. 1 1a, f. 1 1b: blank]; maru sitina tan, purata [f. 12aI; dasii navaya [f. 13al; palad~vali~en nakt. Above text is mostly in verse. Begin: f. la. Lit hbdiya. A chart showing the Lit ilakkarn or astrological numerals from 1-60. Copied in 5 lines, 12 coIumns, ro be read from top to bottom each column.


f, 9b. Katapaya system of working out dates. In this copy the chart is written as: ka - Fa - pa - ya - ondu - astrological numeral 1 etc. What is interesting is that the copyist did noc use the usual formula: katapaya, ek (Sinhala term for 1); instead he has used the Tamil term ondu, which is for 1; the numeral that foI1ows is an astrological numeral for 1, but with an unnecessary flourish of an upward stroke which made the numeral 1 into 10. Hence this chart is nor ~arisfactor~; it also lacks the letters for 0. Present cnd: f. 13b. berapa m i nakat kati mula puvasala ya puvaputu viss aklisa puvapal guna ya kasa iiiguru ala mu1 iiiduvima ya vavu a m u y d a lin pokunu Sadima ya (incomplete).

ws. 74 Palm-leaf; & 18(h-&a); 6.6 x 33.5 cm; 1 1 lines, 29 crn long io a side; somewhat small expert hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painced with a poor floral scroll, done much later than the MS; Ceylon quarter-ccnt as medallion; 19th-century copy; incomplete.

TZl&tiiha giithii sannaya (PdiSinh.) PaIi stanzas supposed to have been recited by a monk who was being burnt to death in a cauldron

of boiling oil. Princed edn, T p h k a ~ g~aht h pota with vyiikhyina, U P Ekanayaka (ed.) - Colombo: Cooray, 1908. f. a(ka)b. Namo tassa . . . Begin:

Present end:

NJ

Lahkissaro jayatu viir+a rajaggrni bhoginda bhoga rucirayana pinabahu sid h fipaciira niraco gu~?asanniviso dharnme rhico vigata kodha-madavalepo. Viirana rijagiimi, hastir~ja~aku s~ liiopetava yanni vii hevat hastiriijayakuge gaman baiidu ati; . . . lahkissara, lovata iivara-v~irajatema; jayatu, Sastru rnathanaya kereva. f. 18(kha)b. iaddht~nadullabhatardfica rnanussa yoni sabbarn papaiica rahitam khanasampadafica nacviina isavanudekahitahca dharnmarp kfipafiiiavi anavaram na-bhajcyya dharnmam . Dullabhacaram, atiiayin durlabha vu; manussa-ybnifica, rnanusyatmabhivayada; . . . na-bhajeyya, no-sevuneda, nuvanati siyaIu satvayz sacpursa-dharrnmaychi pavatnEyayi sEyi . . . (incomplere).

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 75 Palm-leaf; ff. 100(ka-gh!; ka-ki); 5.5 x 26.5 cm; four to six quatrains co a side, copied in columns; semi-skilled hand; fairly good orthography; wooden covers, typical Kandyan, lac worked with a twin floral scroll and diamond chip (kundiralrlram) border; useful copy; 19th century.

I. ff. l (ka)a-42(gl)a, Lacking (probably) f. sva. Yiigadirqaaya (kavi) A meclical treatise in Sinhala verse. Lacking 1 1 verses from commencement. Printed edn, Yogadumnaya hevdt vdidya kdvya-smigrahdya - Colorn bo: A Cooray, 1890. Present begin: Badaclaru liyata (a marginal guide note).

End:

lotila kotakburu rasakindat va1 kasariibilimulut satnagin9 bsvila varnmutu savaiiciahota helasaridun paPdiya samava palamin9 nimala mema osu tala jala n d i afeka pisa pinayata d u n t h a sapala kara darugabehi mora rnavuta suvadeya manamena f. 42(gl)a: verse 438 of pr. edn, which has 445 verses. sukara sunalta diviyfi vaga valasun da vanara kabaru kimbulo rnastakayin da megora satun vanavala vesisin da k? pera me osu kda suvavcya manavin da Y ~ ~ a d 2 r a nvedapotayi. e Siddhirastu. Pandankiiragedera Kirihami vedaraIagE yogadarane vedapota, par-iru hatalis tunayi.

11. ff.43a-100 Grllhqi rnhdam veda pota l'rescriptions for stomach ailments, e.g. diarrhoea. Presenc begin: m e h d~ samabHgeta gena navahandi hirassa rneki yusa saminava gena polkiri dendiyak gcna talatel gena jayapzla ata risalc gena ahbar3 yod5 padarnara siiida tab& ha~agannasiyalu vyadhiyata Zvivilili rnzndan aFap atdu~uvayi. End: 6. 100(ki)b. Incomplete. Brngasayana grahaniyata m a n d a m a ~ a ~ i . Deduru asarnodagay trivargga ati-udayan kaiu-attana-aya meki de samabaga gena ernabarara abin barak gena unudiYen mi-paniyen ariibarZ, ihbul a ~ apamana guli-kara unu-diyen mi-paniyen sariyak denu pilihufihu arinu. Ati-udayan tikulu tipal rrivargga {incompletc).

WS. 76 Palm-leaf; E iii, 1O(1-1 O ) , i; 5 x 38.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; clear, spaced, fairly large hand; good orthography; plain wooden covers; polished brass button as medallion; 19th-century copy; incomplete.

CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

VZdan kathgva (kavi) 'The Sinhala version of a Tamil poem of 25 srories, in 785 verses, by Kirirnsriysve-mati, (AD 1634-1 684). The present MS has only a few verses. cf. British Library Or. 61 l(37) Begin: tun lova satun sita duru ka!a keles nonavaca sidu ka!a sura sapata vahdin apa rnuni-rajuge sarqata [f. la. v. 1 ]

... . . . ... Siri Lak pura pavara Rajasinha nirindu SaPyura Senkada-gal nuvara vajariibi eksat kale diya tura [f. 1b.v.21

Dernden tibu kacavaya pema sir itgvaya

kiyarn Vetzlan kativaya [f. 3b, v3j

Present end:

me katsva satu yuta asamayi adara vi sita arna rasa men dirnuta katandara su-vissakut ata [f. 4a, v, l] f. lob, v.3 ragena vaiiduru e deiun nava racne pemina muven bihdi kala nava ratnC sobana deiuma mada ribu nava ratnE derana visira isuruni nava ratne

WS. 77 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 15(ka-kam); 6 x 29.5 crn; nine lines, 27 crn long ro a side; average sized, semi-skilled hand; fairly good orthography; wooden covers painted with a modern floral scroll, in black and green on an orange background, with a petal border; quarter-cent Ceylon copper coin as medallion; early 19th-century copy. i. Written, discarded leaf. I. ff. 1(ka)a-15(kam)a

Mdsikha : Sikhavalaiida This is one of the oldest prose texts in Sinhala, on vinaya or rules of discipline for monks who have attained upasampada or higher ordination. The presenc cext is more complere than the well-known edition of Sikhavalafida by Sir D 3 Jayatilaka. Begin: Narno b u d d h ~ ~ 'FunIovafa a. ucum ruvan t i y ks-visi-muni ~ tundorin sakasi vaiida upasapuva lada pavijj$ paran hikmiya-y utu saric varic sika sikhevin kiyannem.

MANUSCRIPTS

F Ga, Line 8 last word - Gb line 7. These Pdi stanzas and Sinhala prose are not found in D B j edn. Yo g a v e na vijansri

End:

. . . sarpvare. navako~isahassini . . . vinaya samvara.

P e y y d ~mukhena nitths, pesal rnukhayen sarnsepakota dakvana ladahuyi. Then begins para 154 of D 3 J edn viz. Sarnmajjani padipo ca . . . f. 10(M)8-10b2. (This is the ending in D T3 J cdn.) sakuno rupa sampanno rini sisa manorama padani ca dasa ceva ekhani catuvisati . . . . .. . . . utumana (?) patiiiiiattarp pakkhe ratiya sattame catuddasoti p~mokkhapuddissanti nayannans. The texts of both D I3 3 and Virnaiakitti editions end here. However, the text in this MS continues cf. British Library MSS Or. 660 1(53), (68) and (1 03). f. 1Ob2. Siivisi pzrijiki narn kavaraha yat. Mese maithuna dharrna psr5jikavaya . . . utcaramanussa - dharma piirajikgvaya yana rn? satara p~riij ikii nam ve. Lafibi parijiyd . . . yam rnE anulom pariji v ~ .. . . yana rnE pasvisi avahiirayi. . . . nava mahi phalayayi . . . agavidha p i n a varggayayi. f. 14a line 3. Mese ma: pratim6ba samvara silaya . . . f. 14b. eheyin aho vara sTIJni akhanda acchiddani dasabahni . .. apar~matthani samadhi sarnvarrhaniksni. Sadhu sadhu rn; lada jivitaya saphalayi. Mulusikha nimi, The text continues. Yani sippini Idkasmim . . . sayarn siddha bhavanru me. ~ i n bhanda a paficakaYa narn. Vibhsga vasayen pasek veyi. E Keseda . . . Parikappavaharo, baduyehi biva ativa ganimiyi yana kalpanaven enirna da . . . yana me pasvisi avahira yi. I d a m me patcam ayasamato dammi. Siddhirastu.

WS. 78 Palm-leaf; fE 90(1-90), not foliared; 6 x 64.9 cm; nine lines, 57.5 cm; skilled hand; Ieaves not inked; wooden covers, lac worked, fine leafy triple scroll in yellow, with five lotuses on each cover, with red background and diamond chip border; ivory medaltion 2 crn diameter; late 19th-century copy; incomplete.

Wigha nikiiya affhakathii : Surnaiigala-vilisini (Pdi) PiIi commentary named Sumangala vilisini, to Digha nihya (Pdi). Present begin: fb1a. .. . iica kiimiivacaraq vuccati appamina kacam kamrnam nirnirfip5vacaraq1 . . . &isam gahetvi patitthaturn na-sakkdti. f. 38a line 3. Aggaiiiia sutta-vqnan: nifrhici. Present end: . . . anuttaro nidassento iminipi kiranena evarp pasanto a h a m bhantt: bhagavititi dipeti (incomplete).

C A T A L O G U E O F 'I'HE M A N U S C R I P T S

ws. 79 Palm-leaf; ff, 146, i; mixed, traditional foliation; 3.5 x 19.6cm; six lines, 17cm long to a side; average sized hand; popular orthography; two wooden covers have heen cut to fit into chis MS; 19th-century copy. I, ff. 1-3 Kalsva pihipna vidhiya Points of che body where 'kaliva' is found on a particular day. Present begin: Text not clear rivi dina uciaya asa ira rnuduna rusi ki sE savasa isa mudun danaganna rnE les@ saiidu dina udaya vdat ukara ira muduna danu kcsg sarna sattakin dana ganna nova lase f. 2b End: sataya belle ata kisillt navaya ranaye s i ~ i n n e dahaya bada mada ekolosin gos y6niyE mada sitinnE dolcls d a ~ a y etelasa k e n d ~tlrdusa patuk si~innc am3 maseta dakunu mipara aiigillc maru si~inne 11. ff.3a-7b

N5di l a k q a ibtraya 'brnil text (copied in Sinhala script) with Sinhala paraphrase on niidi or pulsu beat. Begin: namo buddhSya. Nadi-l&ana sisrraya kiyanu. (Tamil text) Kacciya valcakai nil n~divakkalperulilangulatca . . . niidiyarne. Ganadeviyan-vahanseg~piidayata vaiida k? hcyin vandi-karaygge aca a119 rniipaca aiigilla patat1 . . . slesma niidiyayi ctanne. siyaluma bade afagannii r6ga nasa. Sat varuvak povanu. Lunu ar;lbul valakinu. End:

III. ff. 8a-33b Sannipata jvara cikitd : Sanni lakuqu duray~ On fevers and their treatment. Firsr few folios contain Sanskrit Slokas and their paraphrase; thereafter, prescriptions are in Sinhala only. Namo Buddh~ya.Teles sanni diitaya kiyanu Iabe. Begin: Sannipatam jvaratp viddha trayodasa vidhimbuyab Sandhigasananimgassya dhodussaddhyas rnitra vi ham+. Buddha, prsjiiayan visin sannipara vidhiya datayucc~ya. Wna sanniya~a,Yaksa-vik3ayata, k%ikblera, nikakolenda kohofiba tdinda. O n End: left margin: Sarva sanhara guliya nimi. Sannipita guliya.

IV. ff. 34a-124a Sanni g d i hii s a r v ~ g aveda pot& Pills for fevers, and other prescriptions. Text conlmences wirh verses, and later medical recipes only in prose. rnanosila vaccanzvi rasadiya puskara samagina Begin: nellikki gendagamut kay u karosana sivanguri na hiriyal nerivisa savinda vagul harankaha ragena valaiiga sd korramalin vadakaha harankaha ragena On the margin: Kassata, koie~a,virEkayata, sanniyara atdutuv?. mita. . . . senvdirnata, lapatta adissiyata, kissaca, musata, sihipat nan giniyamaca End: hati kakkunda vevulurnda, me kiva gunavC.

ff. 125a-146b Sanni guli vedakam Pills etc. for fevers, in verse and prose. Begin: rasadiya hiriyqI r n a n ~ s i l a ~ a t !gandaka puskara unsikamut (?) vaccansvi kaluduru suduliinuc veppal arisit devida aragan Me ki siyalu ledata yahapati. At duru tailayayi. Vidururn2na tailayayi. End:

WS. 80 Palm-leaf; ff. 89(1-89), i; mixed traditional letter-numerat foliation; 3.5 x 23 cm; two quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; black wooden covers, with circles drawn with a pair of dividers; brownish leaves, not easy co follow the text; srill a useful copy; 19th century.

Itibis6 j5t.takaya (kavi) A Sinhala poem written during the Kandy period, describing how the Bodhisarta born as a woman aspired co be a man so that he might atcain Buddhahood. f. la, v. 1 Namo tassa . . . Begin: Muni guna nisi lese .. .. prrl slp sayura vilase

End:

abaluven rnana rnese ekak gat lesa kiyan melese paiamu dina rnanahara dan dun sitaka vara sara Iti bisava puvatara kiyan e jitakaya kavi kara f. 86a. Offering of merits and aspirations. Sasafiga siyd bambalova vasena dcviyani . . . Siddhirasru. ff. 87-89: Prescriptions for boils and skin eruptions.

C A T A L O G U E OF 'I'HE M A N U S ( : K I P T S

WS. 81 Palm-teaf; ff.92(ka-chu); lacking nine leaves; 5 x 19.2cm;eight lines, 16.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; plain wooden covers; good copy; 13th century.

Gedi veda potak Preparation of pastes, oils etc. to cure boils etc.; fE 1 - 4 , 54-78 in verse, the rest in prose. barnay? bamapi !a gedi-kara vanne Begin: uiidu a!ayak vicarata ata-ganne satiyak giya tana asa ratu-vanne bama pikiks gadu in dana-gann~. f. 4b. Narno Buddhsya. Arbuda van& slcsrn5 pradhana-kota ati eki eki dfisayen bhamasayen rakrayen . . . metek dtjsaycn vanneyi.

f. 54a durnmallaya pasarigilia e bo-kola sin dafnbala kola karalslba-kala kudumirisaya didamin vitakola-kola paiarnu lesata bandu me lciyana sima kola f. 77b. atapaya kora vi kevun rudgven hacara Aandi idimi ivE nan nitara siire ereppudaycn detisalc vidan pura me nasamin f. 78a. Maha-pasmul nam. Beli, sTn-midi, totila, addernata, palof, yana mew5 maha as-mu1 ve. Sulu pasmul nam. Asvanna, pt~svanna,eiidaru, ka~uvdbafu, elabatu, sulu-pasmu1 nam vC. Nirni. Nuga, divul, bii, Ssa~u,pulila, yana mE pasakuru nam ve. f. 92b. Nagaraveli ifiguru siddha sahinda-lunusinakkaran, kalzduru ala perunkEnd: ayan vadakaha sudulGnu ~arllkoIa-~usa dateten hiiida k a n a ~ vakkaran a u. Karnna rogaya~ayi. Titles of medicines are indicated on the left margin of leaves.

WS. 82 fT. 17(1-171,

i; mixed, traditional foliation; 4.8 x 23 cm; eight lines, 2 1cm Iong co a side; margins of tcaves have been lopped off to fit into the size of new covers, hence the traditional foliation numerals also have been nipped; exceItent hand of an erudite scribe; good orthography; wooden covers, mahogany stained; medallion: Dutch VOC coin dared 1746; incomplete copy; 19th century. I'alrn-leaf;

Santhadipikii A Sanskrit astrological treatise, with a Sinhala padagata sanne or word-for-word paraphrase. The sannc to Siokas are numbered 2-85.

MANUSCRIPTS

Present begin: Narriairighapiiya. Srighaniya, sarvajfiayaha~a, namab, namasklraya; astu, vevii. Gurunitham, guruvarayi; namaskrtya, namaskirakora; Ganansthah, Ganadeviya; pranamya ca, namaskirakocada; v~kd*i, Sarasvati; vandanam ktvii, st~crakoia;karnalodbhavarp, Mah~brahmayi;srnrhratu; sihikofada, . . . Santiinadipikam, enam smrti pahanak; vaba, dalvami. -2-. Present end: f. 17b. 85. Sloka sanne numbered. Ksinoksina, candrays, jalar~sigato,u d a k a ~ s i gatada; nohot . .. makara-riisi sambandada; ksinecri, niyasapanayo, piipagrahayute, arisvaye sahitada; apica, nohot lagnahora rasa . . . Followed by a portion of another Sanskrit ast-rological treatise (with n o Sinllda paraphrase). Dat Budh&. Astame bhaurna samyutte kruragraha niriksite, vitetastarnevalcetau Begin: vrnarogarttito narah. Candre pPpa samayukte s T t e r k u samanvite dhanaselabha sarnyukte bahuliibhah vadet budhab. SaukyaryutA bahugunah gananayako va, bhoganvira ca satru candra satru. . . .Ahu End: rnitrcna saniyar&. cf. Santana dpikdva, 108 Sanskrit stanzas - Kophena: 1 879.

WS. 83 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 53(ka-ghu); 5.8 x 37.5 cm; eight lines, 34.2 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand; lightly inked; new covers of soft wood, with a design outlined but not painted; leaves slightly damaged, and lightIy inked; fairly good copy; incomplete (ch. 1-6 only); donated by Dr A S Arsakularatne of the University of Peradeniya, h i Lanka, 2 June 1980. Varayogaska sannaya A Pdi medical work with a Sinhda paraphrase. Begin: Namo Buddhiya. Nan6 muninda c a r q q tibhaveka setcham satta suvutta vividham subhatatta satthato atthabhisajjita salena samuddhamartharp vakkhirn i sahgaharnidam varayogassram Tibhaveka seftham, kimalbka rupal~ka,ariipaliika yana lfikatrayata SrEstavCl; rn unindacaranarp, . . . ;natvg . . . sakasa vziida . . . ;varayijgasiram, varayoga s5ra nam me prakaranaya;aharp, mama; vakkh~rni,kiyam. Present end: f. 53(ghu)b6 Mese sirdr6ga cikitsavcn iti Varayogasiire Siro roga c i k i t s ~ d h ~ ? sas;amah. i~a~ lbk~rtthadakvi anantarava pficendriya pradhiinavii Alqirogacikitsi kiyat. . . .vats pitta kapha .. .

C A T A L O G U E O F 'THE M A N U S C R I P T S

111. ff. 67a-85a Klitakirili asna (kavi) 'The Hornbill's message', composed by Dorapane's poet in AD 1788. Purpose is a request from Sumana, !god of Sri Pada, to !god Mahasen of Kataragarna, praying to him to protect the island. Begin: Bh ~ s i s ~ a nsamasena ti pakiyiitrakriy?irnanarn israrrha vijayanyame karotha mayurasanam nohot, srighaga-nandanayehi kihayi yanuda, vasanta kzvyayehi Sirikii paksi hu lavs sandba patrayak gaman karavii . . .rnicra sambh%+anayensthuti-karannQvii

End:

sarada yan5dihu kihu. sarada suiakala saiida, nanati vadaninaritu s a h d e n ~ rnetopa dutu parnanata, masit penavi kohdase sahda ducu. vidi anagi siri digaseka Uma yasa ladi mini kiruiu teruvan nama isa raiidi kivi sayura niyaggin remi basa ycdi katakirili asnak am9 lesa Ktakirili sand?iaya nimi. Siddhirastu.

W. ff. 886-109a Paravi sandiiiaya (kavi) 'The Dove's message' by Sri Rshula Saligharaja, written AD 1430-1440. The dove is to carry a message from Kfitte to the god Upulvan of Devinuvara praying for a suitable husband for princess Candravati. Begin: sarada paraviiidu sinda paiiduvan surat saranin pahala kiri muhudin saha pabala palu sakvan. . . . .. . . ..

End:

Kahdavuru kula upan r%di Joiagamu piyasa seda dar siyal he!u ndu rnagada saku basa karida surifidun vara Iaba pasalos vayasa vadahala Rahal vadi ran ka!arav saFtdesa Parevi Sandeiaya nimi. 1 876.2.18

V, ff.11Oa-l29b

Nilakobo sandGaya 'The blue dove's message', by Barana-Ganita of SitinHrna!uva (AD 1780-1799), prayer to the god of Kataragama. Begin:

End:

ro convey a

sarada sura vijayavanevu kaIa nadana sarada pavacu suvalesa NiIakobii saiida e bb rul tedari savatiiidugen pema 1abE kal sama suba isiri b6ma kobd nil mirure samagiva siya girna nobd kat yehen pavatuva sapa sema Siddhirastu . ..ME Nilakobb SandCSaya liys nirnakde varsa 1876-kvumartu masa 8-veni dinadiya. Signed in English: H S .

VI. f% 130a-153b. Diyasad sandzhaya 'The Black swan's message', composed by T d a r a m b ~yatihdu, AD 1813, a prayer to the god Mahasen, seeking his aid for the cure of an illness. The bird goes from Kahiburugamuva to Kararagama.

Begin:

MesE me vividhhita-grima-nigama-r~jadhsniviSruta pravalzlarihra kathana mstrayak p r a u a k o t a tadanuturuva r)iyasavuI~bhidinavihaiigCndrayi visin y~cr%ambhayatanaksatra hora muhurta lagngdiya y6ga karannihu, sarada sirada somi paharu siruduia dala palatida pdafida viyapat lcacaka pe!a pe!a nibaiida pabaiida ranvan rudati sulakala sabaiida sabaiida savuliiidu me siri p?a k;?a End: vasvanu katara sataha~anidukinE sene as vadi kurhburu kda govitan din? dine tos kara me muru raka niti sasane sen2 vas apa siya das kap him dine dine Siddhirastu . . .diyasavui sandes'aya Ii* nimi. ff.142L153b, verses 9 6 1 7 4 (end) are not in perfect order according to the pr. edn. Verse 1 12, an acrostic verse, with one-letcer (ek&ara pada) words, has been recopied on f. 15% with its meaning, nor found in the pr. edn, Diyasavzll sacd@lidyd,by T a l a r a k b ~yatindra - Colombo: 1898.

VII. ff. 154b-169a Sqali hi$ sandZhaya 'The starling's message', a poem by Totagamuve Sri R h u l a Sangharija. English transkition by W C Macready - Colombo: Wesleyan Press, 1865. Begin: Pulmal kesaru ranvan tela sarana yura sapurnal k k e v u ruda mada itini p&asara nilpuI delevu savuvani piya piya patara malin kala ruvevu ebavin nubinevara End:

Kaiidavuru kula madura mini pahanevu susiidi nanaguru sabasa samayada danumehi oraiidi Rajaguru Vijayaba piriven himi pahadi memiyuru padaci Sa!alihiniya asna yedi, Sgalihini sandGayayi. Liy; antimalrde, varsa 1876.4.23 dinaya. Signed in

English: H D Swaris. VIII. ff. 170a-189b V i s w vgdE kavi pota A polemicd poem, on the debate regarding god Visnu, conducted in 187 1, September 16. Not very many copies of this debate are available. Perhaps this text was not printed.

C A T A L O G U E OF T I I F , M A N U S C R I P T S

Begin:

End:

k i hapankam ~ horu low ravaf-anna liyi liyun dafigaliigana uda panna niys gonun ambayage diy&ayinna liyi danun dena eka karunak menna Ravi candra kuja buda . . .yana nava-graha divya samiihays mE Sturayin kerehi digili . . . udaragata valahdiganda, Sri buddhzkl~raMaha Visnu divya-riijjottamayinan-vahansEgE kubhaven ajiiiven varan avasara lgbeva. Nirni. Varya 1 871, satrsmbra masc 16-veni dina, kerunu visnu viid~kavi pota. Angis de Alvis.

WS. 87 Palm-leaf; ff. 1, 19(1-191, also in astrological, numerals 1 - 19; 5.8 x 33 cm; seven lines, 29.5 cm long to a side; bold (somewhat large), semi-skilled hand, possibly of a novice monk; fady good orthography; copy dated AD 1872 July 20, copied by T Sumangala unniinse, belonging to D H de Silva (boch names are in English).

Sgrnqka bqadaharn pota A manual of readings on practices for novice monks. Contents: Hcranasikha nimi (f. 2b); Dinacariyiva nimi (f. 5a); Ruddh2nussati nimi (f. ha); metta bh~vananimi (f. Gb); Asubhakammatthsna nimi (6b); Satara-kamatahan nimi (f. 7b); Sacara samvara silaya nirni (f. 9 4 ; Piiikut bhsvana nimi (f. 1%); S~khiyivanimi (f. 1 7b); Atita pasvikuma nimi. Begin: Namo rassa . . . Heranahata dasasil dasa-sikha dasa-pariji d a s a - n ~ a ndasa~ datiduvan nam kavaraha yat. End: kEna tE uppajjhsyo. U p p a j j h ~ ~me o bhante iyasrn5 Tissa thero niirna. Aham safigham bhante. Siddhirastu. Varsa 1872-kvu Juli masa 20-veni dinadiya. nimakak T. Sumahgala unnaiise.

[Signed] D.H. de Silva. L i p

WS. 88 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 41 (1-41); 3.7 x 40.1 crn, three quatrains to a side; ff. la-l I , and ff.23-41 in neat medium hand, ff. 12-21 b in smaller fast-written (cursive) hand of another scribe, with four quatrains to a side; good copy; dated 1872, October 13. hrivikrama r s j a s i ~ h apr&asti This text does not indicate a title or author or date of composition, but is a panegyric on King h i Vikrarna R ~ j a s i ~ h rhe a , last king of Sri-Lanka.

Begin:

f. 1 a, v, 1 tinayana sirihimi sarasavi baraneta dinarnina kiviguru dadarada saranata jinavina h i Vikrama Rajasimha veta dina dina me sugata deti neka sixi seta

. . . ... . . . Gaiigasiri pura vajarhbiya puranduru s ~ [ f1. b, v.21 f. 11a, v.2 ends the section copied by the first-scribe. matin yavamin me apa nirifidu mananaiida nom in rnahasenafiga safia e-tu rugosayenda evan nuvarin nikrna vilasa e suriiida pasan uduvela~avada edina gevaminda f. 12a begins the section copied by the second scribe. There is no hiatus in che text of the poem. It is not unusual to see two or more scribes dividing up a text and copying sirnuitan~ousl~, and connecting the sections by leaving a blank side, or crowding the text in the last few lines or using larger letters. saka vasin ekdahas satsiyata pamina s&a nova e pas-visi vasa poson masina rilca aslisa e guru dinahi jalavakina saka nova e yudayata niyama vu havina[f. 12a.v. 1] f. l7a, v, 1. Dcfcat of Muttusarni and other rebels Muddusirni kiyana mati agaciga nati peraliya cia Galibilisimiya kiyana jada guna nati peraliyada Kannusiirni kiyana mati kamakata nati peraliyada Padagals2mi narn ari guva nodanns peraliyada ff.2 2 2 1872-kvfi okcornbra rnasa 19-veni dina liya nima kelcmi. Livuve D~d~ram- mull^ padihci .. . ff. 23a-4 la: again copied by the first scribe. F, 27a, v.2: The first occasion of an English name: evita rada bakati Barubatta nam yut janard Msralc rn5vatinE yuda sen samagavit Mutgantoyin nuvarata vadina lesarada rosinE nokatayutu yudata ena Manduvan janard esat k 6 r a l ~msvatinc me-Udarata ganca avadin e Katugastotin me Scnkadagalaca van saiidine End: sarayan lesin t e d i n ~ rupuvan narnbltn karamin biyaganvarnin deraqe bala penvamin nitine suri fidun sirin, pavarinna Sri Vikuman nar~ndrane

WS. 89 Palm-leaf; ff. 13(1- 13), i; 3.3 x 38.5 cm; two to three quatrains to a side; fairly small, Fast-written (cursive) skilled hand; fair orthography; slight damage to text near right margins; 19th-century COPY.


Riijasirpha prakasti A panegyric poem on King Rijasinha I, with n o formal beginning and end. Begin: f. l a

Present end:

yasa balavan Iiiijasimha niriiidu ka!a yuda vesesin Rsvanaraja raju Ram rosa kara Randeniyehi seda Gannoruvehi janayin sirida kaxapu vikum vasa sirasun kandayati ninagum rupu vilasaka van tavu karana rangurn lesa pavasannata noh&i ganan kavi vicaxa pavasannata amutu uvam E 3h.v4 siiidu tura godavarakara puve Rajasimha raju vada Madakalapuve baiidi katidayuru bicduvipuv~ soiida vilasata ranakeli keiapuve f. 4a, v.3 saka vasin ekviidahasa yali sasiya Sata nava masehi manakali vaka dasat avalada madindina rividinehi dasa payin sunima13 laka me Senga5iagala sapasapat dambatula asala rajamadurehi duli neka vikum .. . garafidiyata lehenck satankara dini nopdila f. 13, v.2 arangu sakdul varakku gavapal uruvila gubasagavuru eyena rnudanda kal lcor saiiduya suramadum dun maduren sofidina aka1 kaka1 vakutan hana sil vadu purvan gena yehena asivu niri candana samagin gena mutu parran phala paFFayena

WS. 90 Palm-leaf; ff. i, h(1-6); 5 x 27.5 cm; seven lines, 24.4 crn long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; reliable copy; 19th century.

M h l E vitti pot& The development of Atupola village in Matale by Bandsra of Ovitipina who later was known as Atupolarila. He was captured by the Portuguese and taken to Colombo. King Rajasimha approached Atupotarila and orher persons honoured by rhe Portuguese and they were asked to defect to the king's service. Atupolarila, under the pretext of invading the Kandyan provinces, persuaded the Portuguese to attack through Vallaviiya where the Portuguese were defeated. Then a list of Bandaras and their areas of influence. Atupola disava capturing the Trincomalee fort, and he being rewarded by Kjasinha, and the expansion of the boundaries of Mitale disiva. The grant of lands and offices conferred by the king on the Bandaras. Then the rebuilding of the fort at Trincomalee by the Dissva. Begin: Sri LatikeSvaravfi, uturn, Devenapztissa d~vamamiiiduruv5nan-vahansESakrad ~ v ~ n d Ij1ivayen ra r~j~asriyava-kara-vadirana prasth5va~a,Dahbadivin vadiya .. . , sanarangayenda, dasa-atakulavasingenda, katuva i aya aturcn, Ovitipana hici BandHra~anindagan hatak libi tibena prasthiivaya, . . . Ovitipana hiii B+dara visin, Acupola kiyana me adaviya . . .asvaddi gevatu rang Atupola yana nama kiyarnin mema gama bhukiti vii?dagena ena prasrhivafa, Parangi h e v h n ratata pamununsya. Ema prasth~veParangin~aaasuva gos Kolariiba hirala Parangingen

MANUSCRIPTS

End:

radalakam Iabi h i ~velavata i . .. , uturn, Rijasiryha d~vasv~mifiduruvinan-vahanse . . . Kolahba koruva aravana pinisa Paratigingen niiama liibi tibcna Atupolarala atuluva daha aia denek nilama tibena ayaFa rahasin panivuda aravadaramin Paraligi sen~vakUdakat!uvaya skiikamata ena satiyata aiidagagana enda yeduna nisa, VdIava-ta atidagagena gosin isancu dekaka Parahgi golla kadandu-karagena .. . ema Parangin mari .. .Godapola vadahiti Vijayapala d?vasv~rniiiduruva~anvahanse RSganvattF: [Raggaha-vatte] vadasiyagana yuddha karana praschivaca. . . . f. 4, line 4 . . .AcapattuvEmu rapole hitiya Atupolarda dt~ggannardagennii Mitale minissu ekatu-karagena Tirikunimale kotuva allanp puluvanda kiyi &un bdun unu-vita, puluvani kiya sdakalima . . . SaiidudP anurc ndkarin Atupola disih9minta MatalE disiva Igbuniya, disiiva l ~ bgos i Tirikunamal~kotuva nuduruva tibunti b6-gahe nagenahirap giya bbkafidafa piladi hiiida, pinvh tun-payata TirikunHrnal? kopva Atupola diss-mahatmayo aravs kotuvata rnurasamanna Gal-~ohbuve-rila Rajasimha visda~asalakaranda ariyiya. Galtombuve-rda gos Madakalapuv~Gal-aye Vada-inns Kjasimha deviyanra me sati salakalaya. Emavira rnahav3salin karuniiva labi . , .Godapala nuvara vsda-inns VijayapZla mahav5salaca sdilakarapan kiys yeduniya. . . . f. 5a. Tirikunamalc kotuva @a patan Codapala nuvara Haiidagala gavata Atupola dissmahatminda 15btlnubava payiyindE kivuvaya. f. 6b, line 3. .. .Tunkolle perarnunii irahaiida k ~ + ~alli, a e giivata mudalihurunne kodi pahalr, k o d i - t u v a u pahak, genn5gena dis~rnahatrna~ii samaga T i r i k u n b a k kotuva baiidinda yedi ...idamen idarnata hevisi pavisiyen vedihaiidin mahaperahari n, Madakdapuv~Gal-oyE vadi-inns Riijasim ha mahavisalata rnfina-pZvsya. Ema vita karunava liibi Tirikunarnal? kotuva ba iidavapan diszva, kiys yedimE panati n Tirikunamalayara yalrapat vemin , ko ~ u v a baiidew+a passE utumvu Rijasiq ha devisv5mifiduruvs~an-vahanse vadavadiri kotu bandevu ha~ibali vadara vadamevuvaya.

WS. 91 Palm-leaf; ff. 3(1-31, i; 6 x 48 cm; seven lines, 43.5 crn long to a side; fast-written (cursive), skilled hand; good orthography; 19th-century copy.

john Pedrick Dickson aseaya (SktSinh.) A panegyric of eight Slokas in Sanskrit with a Sinhala paraphrase, on J P Dicksnn, the Government Agent at Kandy, composed by DanturE Sumangala thera. Begin: Svastirmanvayambhrajot.i pranibham sapriijfiaksirsmavam vistir&hilavarnasda dharanim prernaprabandhurvaram Jbn l'edrick Dickson svanimavisrutam mantibaram dh~rmikam d a i v a n d r ~ d ~surasupantudravirnam a d a m jayam mafigalam Svasri., pravaragunagansbharana vibh@ita kirtiirin sobhanavG . . .

CATALOGUE OF THE M A N U S C R I P T S

End:

Sridsnatirthambu pracita nsma dhcycna Sbtra visHradZna Surnarigal&hYcnatapodhanena kf-tasacakardyarnimi sthutimha. Pranita, prasiddhav~;sridinatirtthambu, Srimacvu . . . pacara guca, Dan-tota vatura yana nohot pinpatana rnativarana nan pasifidu vana cpura Dancuraya yana mevara vyavah%avu; nhadheyyena, pemavadana n h a y a k i n yukta vii; Sastravisaradcna, Sistrartha dat; S ~ r n a n ~ a l ~ b h i d m h ~i visin n a asyakiirddha sthuti patraya, ejanta narnati rnantrin udesii karanaladd~ya. Four Sinhala verses follow: Pivituru sernanta Sirivadana pura patan visituru simanta maddima digu supasan somiyuru bbkanta sumihiri sapa gunavan disigaru cjanta apa himi miti utuman[l ] . . . .. . . . .

pin ko!a s i ~ porana i utuman garu dimutu man ruca sada sarara padarut dana me yutu in mats upakarunu guna matiturnan tatu Danto~avaturc yatisaiida mama kda amutu.[4]

WS. 92 Palm-leaf; ff.4(ka-ki); 6.3 x 62.7; unusually long leaves which have been bent and somewhat damaged; eight lines to a side, wrirren almost to the end of the leaf; skilled hand; good orthography; 13th-century copy.

.

John Dickson astakaya . A good specimen of a Pdi astakaya composed by Galagedera Gunaratana thera. The entire agaka is written on f. la, devoting a line for each stanza. f. I b contains the colophon; ff. 2 M b , Line 1 is an elaborate paraphrase in Sinhala. Begin: Dhammir9rna yaso surnedha pavaro sevupasint?iyano sarnbuddhesabha vissatiti munim Diparikarenodito Kalyanam sakalopiiya tammatam bijdhim mapatthanam karufifiena pah~yasadhu bhajitarn bddhim anipatchanam f. 1b. lck5nandakaratisundara vihare Varshasda-vhaye addhIvisarivaggakiraka-sabhayantogatJnam mahs theriinim sucipesalamitasu sikkh&imakirnena kho Vatthuggarna Sumangala~h~a visi nathassa sissopago. Girighara vara name c3ugamabhijato satata rucira car0 nathad%epahhsto Gunaratan~bhidhanosayammi pufifiakimi akari rnadhurametam pemaniyam pabandham End: F. 4b . . .pavarbdira . . . pravara Jdn Pedrik Diksan yana nQrndpalak$ta utumvu Ejanta rnantriSvarayanta 5yuArogya sahlsbhivyardhi-vardhanaya saiidaha . . . racans karanalada rnE prabandhayage prathama @thawhi chandolankara nam

SeiikhandaSail~bhidh5na-~ura namSti sadacvilhi kridgkarana sindhura rsjayaku sZ cirac kdayak mu!uIlehi . . . yasakit-rasin prakarsayen babalav~.Nirni.

WS. 93 Palm-leaf; ff. 250(ka-tl; k-a-ca), i; 5.3 x 44.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; fairly large, semi-skilled hand; plain wooden covers; iefrhand portion of leaves and covers attacked by white ants and stuck together; copy, dated Saka 1785 (AD 1863).

I. ff. l(ka)-170(tl) Mahabhinikmana (kavi) The Sinhala poem on the Great renunciation of Prince Siddhsrtha. This extensive poem varies in length according to rhe recension. This MS is the most comprehensive version. E la. Illusrration of 4 lotuses, nvo of which are good. f. l b Narno tassa . . . bin liyage mudun? Begin:

End:

Colophon:

sitiyemi ahasa sevanC devi dunnu vararninE gatimi aravisi munihdu sarafiZ f. 170(tl)a . . . peruman puri ape muni rnc hama okkama maruva lanveli ka!a rnaha adikkama sasara dukin budu-vena muniiidu okkama Kiriyrl namin iivtr Mahabhinikmana Sri iuddha iakar~ja-varsayen ekva dahas satsiya asiipahap phini-sahda, uiiduvap masa ava tisvaka lat guru dina pura sacavaka lat p v a p a l gunZ niikatin liy5 nirna kalaya. Mahabhinikman kavi banapotvahan~eya. Me livuve, Mukalan-yaye kudii-unvahans~~a. Lovuturii buduvemvi

11. K 171 (ka)a-250(ca)a Vessantara jgtlfakaya (kavi)

A popular Sinhala poem on Vessantara jirakaya. Lacking f. ku. f, 17l(ka)a. This side has only one verse. Namo cassa . . . g h a Begin: savun? gevi naraya munifidun adiiraya kiyam rnuIkota namashaya ,,

. . . . .. .

dahamata Novi dka asanuya vikum ekineka Gautarna muni kaleka kiyam Vessantara jstaka [f. 1 73(ki)al v.21 ff.224(ghr)a-f. 245(nai) b, copied in fairly small-hand.

samsaraya

CATAI.OGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

End:

Jdiliyakumaruvo W u l a teriiidu veti Krisnajinavo same Upul veti edi edan dun rajura d i veri mamma vEda budu vannE v a d ~ a t i ff.245L250, v.2. Verses of aspirations. me livu pin pura viiida savu sapat nitor5 novada biya sasari mamada buduvernm9 lovutur5. Siddhirastu.

ws. 94 Palm-leaf; ff. 173(1--179); three types of foliation; 4.8 x 39 crn; three quatrains to a side; unskilled, rustic hand; ~ o p u l a orthography; r brownish leaves; text not clear; poor copy; 19th century.

I. ff,l{ka)a-135(nah)h Mahabhiaaihana (kavi) cf. WS. 33. A defective copy. Begin: Bin liyage mudune sitiyemi ahasa d e r a ~ e deviyan varamine kiyan apvisi munifidu sarane . . . .. . . . .

End:

anik kaIugal bandapuvs men nogena maduvaI pada i c i anik viyatun madak tan suda nokarayutu detisak kats rnanik baiidi lesa utum mutuhara pabaju ruvarnen gotagota sunikkitta vu Mahabinikman kale pavasam bbsar2 me IT pin puri vifida savu s%patnitori novada biya sasari mamada buduvemmz lovutur5

Siddhirastu.

TI. ff. 1 %(tala-1 50(tah)b Siri mH bii saha so!osmahas&ina vandani (kavi) A set of verses on the worship of the sacred bb tree and rhe t 6 great places of worship. The text is poor. Begin: rasak huduva bana vicara kiyana bd e-sak senaiiga api budun dakina ba dosak sasara ape budun dakina bo ras kara pin vaiida Jays-sri-ma-bo End: sasaiiga siyal bambalove vhena deviyani. . . .

MANUSCRIPTS

111. ff. 151(ka)a-169b KurudAarmaya (kavi) A Sinhala poem, based on the life of the Kurus, well-known for longevity as a result of observing the five precepts. This copy is very poor. Begin: gevii sansiiraya savune gev; naraya muniturnan viraya kiyan mulkara narnaskiiraya

arinuva suri p511F

End:

devulovata piin C vEya saru ket vapula dharan~: saturu bayak kisi kalekat novandayi mituru lcarnin satabaca pavatind?yi vaturu bayak kisi kale kar novandayi KataragarnC deviyo pin gandayi,

W.ff. 170a-179b Tmsara4;saya ( h v i ) A poem on the threc refugees, often recited on pilgrimage, especially to the sacred mountain Sri P ~ d aincomplete. ; B udu gunayalc va~unot mage savane Begin: siiidu pita psvenavs budu i e s i n ~ vidltra~aIan-vii mini mutu bavin~: aiidurata ki pota bava Tun SaracE Present end: f. 17% gal2 mididun valz ena sati vasi sifina usa gale bala sirin; rnisak paya ada yanda bari maha usa gale nalii pikbini lesata lela-deti depaya osavi saka pile muli nova gos bals satosin vaiiditi sripi Sarnanale.

Palm-leaf; ff. 143(sva, ka-jhl), i; 4.7 x 38.7 cm; three quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; ff. 99143 not sufficiently inked; medallion: VOC Dutch coin 1749; dark wooden covers; fairly good copy when compared with WS. 93 & 94; 19th century.

I. ff. l(sva)a-120(ju)h. LackingfE kam, kab Mahabhinikmana (kavi) This version is up to the visit of the Buddha to KapiIavastu to meet his Irinsmen and Yasodhari This copy is fairly good. f. 67b: one long verse is written in large ietrers; thereafter is a fairly

C A T A I . U I ; U E C)T; TIJE MANUSCR11''14S

small and neat hand of another scribe. Thu lcavcs from f. 68 have astrological nurneraIs 1 4 5 but written in quite a small hand. Begin: Namo tassa . . . bin liyage mudune si~iyemiahasa sevanE

deviyange vararn in2 kiyan apvisi muniiidu sarane

... . . . ...

Present end:

maru magap ikrnena nira rnafigata no-ikmena me kavi Mahabini krnana madak pavasami asavu h h a dena[f. 4(ki)v.2] vkan9 ati munirajun guna asi . . . nidimatE dban5 kaIa m a p i sadaham isiivi men savanat? e-dina rnukaye tibenni sCma nitarama nonavate desana karala vadinnii sEma s a t u p vadava site

11. ff. 121 ( j u > a 4 3 ( j h l ) b Pirinivan j~takaya(kavi) A Sinhala poem of the 18th cencury, by an anonymous author, on the demise of the Buddha. A good copy, not inked. Princed edn, Pirinivan j ~ r a k a ~ 234 a , stanzas - {Gdle]: 1885. Begin: Namo cassa . . . Siripi piyum p i p sacapi vadina hsrnavita maga pii mok purata nitora pinip5 kcrcn munihduya

. . .... . . .

Present end:

noki hiki parnana dika guna nana vikum anasaka Gaucama muni kaleka kiyan pa Pirinivan jstakarf. 121 b, v. I] (an unusual aspiration) suha Siri I,aka net tiruvi loba vi sata kataka ruvi (?) loba kara sit pemma ruvi Iabami naga kanya ruvi Sasaiiga siyal bar%balova vasena deviyani .. . .. . . . . .

WS. 96 Palm-leaf; f Ti, 154(1-38;i, 39-77; 78- 115; 116-1 54); 5 x 38.5 cm; this composite MS has four major MSS. of varying sizes of leaves; handwriting also varics; wooden covers painted with an

f,

MANUSCRIPTS

unusual combination of floral motifs in late 18th century.

on a reddish background with a pale-green border;

B q a kathsvastu pot& A collection of stories used as sermons. Unskilled hand; poor orthography. I. ff. la-5h Buduvii jiitakaya An apocryphal 'jataka' on rnerics of doing good deeds, however humble they may be. Buddha in a previous birth as a poor man was of help to othcrs. Begin: Namo tassa. . . .Tavada ~ O V U ~ U buduraj~nan-vahansE E ~ buduva vada-inn5

End:

avadiykdi . . . Svsrninvahanse Kcsala rajjuruvange niyamgam pacunugam niyamayak nasuva lad&, [pera] jsti rnona pinak ka!sdayiyi kiys deviyb as&. Mama buduvenda pdamuven dugiva inns avadhiyEdi ara muddata birnak aragcna . . . kanu mu1 uduA . . . agrabh~janaya budunda puji kelemi. E vip~kayenniyamgam papmugam niyamayak naruva-ma laddemi vad$adka. Buduvfi j~takaya.Nirni.

11. ff. 631-1 S Navaguca sannaya Fairly good copy, foliated in letter-numerals as well as in Astrological numerals. Namo tassa . . .Itipi so bhagavii . . . devamanussinam buddho bhagavari. Itipi, Begin: End:

111.

rn? kiranayenda .. . Bhagavii bhagava yutto, bhaggham kilesavAanb, bhagghw saysGramuctSro, bhagav5 nima te narno. Nava gnna sannaya nimavana ladi. Siddhirastu.

16al-20al

Abhidharma kama~ahana A Sinhala prose tract on the 12 h~tudharma. Begin:

End:

Namo buddhiiya. Avijja sankhari vi fifiiina nsmarupa sa!ayatana phassa v~dana t+ha upiidana bhava gati jars yana me h~cu-dharmaybdoia~eka.Mehi jsri nam kesedayat. .. . DuklAam dukkharp k i y ~bllavandco~abuduubava patuv6 aya-asafikheyya kaplaksayakin buduveti. Anitmayayi kiya bhivanilcora budubava patuvfi sarasalikheyya kap-lak2ayakinbuduveti vad~laha.Abhid harma Kamaiahanayi. Siddirastu.

W. ff. 211(khu)a-35(gi) Sudarhana jitakaya Not an extract from Jataka potd (1 909 edn), pp. 227-229. Begin:

F,nd:

Namo tassa . ..Tavada . . . hudurjanan-vahanse d~san~karanaiadasucaritadharrnayehi . . . E esernaya. Sarukcta 131ii bijuvarak se i ~ ka u d ~ v pinkamak, i~ utumvii tunuruvan mallameracat vadanep. EsE heyin ... pinkarnkoca . . .amamahmivan dakin~a utsaha ka~ayuru~i, Siddhirastrr.

C:A'I'ALOC;UE

V

O F 'I'HE M A N U S C R I P T S

35(gl)a2-38(gu)b5

Nakda kathgvastuva (incomplete) An extract from Saddharrn~lankiiraya,ch. 17, story 2. Regin: Narno tassa . . .Tavada mchi devana Nakula kathavastuva nam kavaraha yar. ME Sri Lahkad~ipa~ehi Ruhunu janapadayeh i ektara gameka Nakula nam upssakayuk veseyi. End: . . .asaval gama me nam upisakayt.k . . . sadhayen danak dina. E d2naya nisa sasara duk gevi jsti kelavarata paminena ladayi yana siyaI1ama vistara vasayen vadiri . . .(incomplctc).

VI. ff.39(da)b-77(nr)b Ddadi puj~valiya This is a good copy of Dalad5 Piijii~ali~a, in expert hand of an erutide scribe, possibly of 18th century, although the writing Iooks modern; 5.2 x 40.2 cm; seven lines, 35.5 cm long to a side. Begin: f. 39(da)b. Text on this side is written benveen che two cord holes. Namo tassa . . . Svasti Sri navaratna Sri virijita L,ari ki-rata rijjadhurandhara ratanarraya paripzlana . . .Trisimhaiaikacchatra bhuvanabhitakara BhuvanaikabAu manus3sita . . . AIapkkonara Jayasirnhap-Pratiraja samirita narnap-prasidd ha amityayan visin tundenhata janita punya sambhara pradhanakop kihu. (Text End:

not dear.) Tavada ratana pram+ v i i buddha-riipayada karavs . . .E riijbttarnay2 visin yaia kiyanalada bohd rajadaruvan visin kara-vu sucaritaya men, m? daIada pi!ive!in as9 diina dantidu enadavasada Laka parnici rija rsja rnahamatyadin visin Sraddhsbuddhi-sampannava dclovin hira sapat ssdhadennavfi me sucaritaya satucu sitin pavawiya yutu. Rajadhammamakopento rafijayanri mahijanam rajano pi cirarp sarnmz pslayantu vasund bar:. IIa!ada pfijiivaliyayi. Siddhirastu.

VII. ff. 78(nr)al-115(pha)b7 Vessantara jztakaya An extract from Butsarana, made inco a separate cexc by adding a E l i stanza at che commencement.

Begin:

Present end:

Namo tassa . . . sabbadinam dharnrnadinam jinJti sabbaratic dhammaratim jinsti sabbarasam d hammaraso jin3ti r a ~ h a k k h a ~sabba c , dukkharp jiniti Tavada karuniivata hEtuvu dahamata layativu asannavun kanhi am5 namana madhuravii dharma-dcsana ati. . . . ma gos un daka daka pdamukoca d k a sanhiiidu vu kala, tepi evayi kiyi dahasak ratha .. . ff. 116- 154. ?'he leaves are damaged.

MAN USCRIP'TS

VIII. fE I16a-121 b Buddhaq9a d~sangva Sinhala prose extract from Puj?ivaliya,ch. 15. Namo tassa .. . s ~ u l a t i l a k a v u. . . budurajinan-vahanse . . . Sariyutsviminge Begin: 2riidhanPven me BuddhavamSa d~sanavagenahara . .. End: Mese visituruvfi . .. rnE Buddhavamia desanava nimavz vadiias~ka. . . . Buddhavamia dzsaniva nimi.

IX ff. 121-140b AnZgatavayha d&angva An extract from Puj?ivaliya, ch. 15. Tavada mE BuddhavarpSa desaniiva nimi kala dham senevi Sariyat rnahaterunBegin: vahanse . . . tavada nufibavahansE visin matu Maitri budukenakun-vahansE upaditiyi vad~ranaladin . . .e viiesayen asanu kamattemi yi aradhans UasEka. Ikbirten Sikya rajadaruvo budun vanda ... E m ~ svimidaruva~an-vahansc g ~ me End: rn? karanayenudu arahata nam vanas~ki,AnagatvamSa dbangvayi.

X ff. 141aI-147ab TakkZri jztakaya See Jdtltka pota, p. 798 Tavada. . .budurajinan-vahans~,. . pitru upasthina karannzvii kelehbiputrayaku Begin: arabhaya me jJtakaya dakvana ladi. Eran paFan ~varniputra~~nan~at mayilanuvanfatdggabako~apiijljl sarkzra karann; End: SE aduvak nova posya ka1eayi vadsrii rnZ Tatk~lajatakaya nirnavs vads!asEka.

Tarksla (?)jitakayayi.

XI. ff. I48al-150b2 Dharmm&sarpf aya On the merits of doing good deeds for Dharnma, such as listening to Dhamma, and writing down Dharnma rexrs, etc. Begin: Namo tassa . . . likhgya pii!in~dham m i navak~yisahassakarp kapp* akkhara g+aniya Cakkavatrirp bhavissati Yana me ~thiivehiabhiprha narn. . . . eka gathavak iiyavuv6da, rniladi bana dannii papditayaku lavii Iiyavuv6da . .. divyal~kayehidiva sapa viiidi nneya. Abduven gat muhudu diya SE, abdu~vasi mahamera sarika!P sE saribepayen End: dakviivhuya. ME dharme inisamsayayi.

XII. ff. 150b3-154a4 Buduvii jztakaya A discourse attributed to Buddha, on merits of doing good deeds. Namo tassa .. .Tavada . .. budurajanan-vahans~buduvavada-inni avadhiyedi vada Begin: si~innatas a p gawak pamana bera as& se samatalava tibenneya. E jatiy?di mona pinak kaiadayi kiyi deviyd isuviya. . . .Eviia mama dugiva inns avadiy~di.

C A T A L O G U E OF THE M A N U S C K I I ' T S

End:

E vip&ayen

viduru-vijfi9na (?) nuvaca laddemi vada!asEka. Buduvii jitakaya yi.

Siddhirastu. E i. ME dharrne pat-iru esiya panas pahayi.

ws. 97 Palm-leaf; ff. 1 l4(ka-chi), i; 6.4 x 39.6crn; eight lines, 36cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; poor orthography; bulky wooden covers, painted with a mixture of green and poor copy;

19th century. Baca kathiivastu potak

I. ff. lal4(ku)a7 Subha suttay (Pdi) See Dictionary ofPdi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Voi. I1 - London: PTS, 1974, p. 19. Lacking commencement. Present begin: .. .Evay sartena w a q samma dinnena hyassa bheda param-marei apiyam duggatig vinipiram nirayam uppajjati. Evarnevam bhbti GfitarnEna a n ~ k apariyayena dhammo pakiisito . . . ajjhatagge End: panupet? tarp saranarp gacanti. -pe- Subha sutrayayi. 11. ff.4bl-28al Subha siitra vyikhyiinaya Sinhala paraphrase. Begin: Wamo tassa . . . h a y me suram; me, rn5 visin subha siirra d ~ s a n ~e~ va a; sutarp, ~ me *rayen asanafada mesEma asanalad?. . . .ajjhatagge, ada adikota hevat ada payan; pgnupetam, jivitsntaya dakva diviEnd: himiyen; saranam-gatam, . .. tisaranagata v~ upiisakayekiiYi;dharzciiti, danagannisekayi yana; etam, me archaya; avoca, dannuyeya. Subha siitra vyiikhyinayayi. Siddhirastu. 111. ff.28b-42b Kusda siitraya Asermon in Sinhala, on meritorious acts preached by the Buddha, to the monks who were unable to explain the extent of the results of kusala or good deeds. cf. British Library Or. 6599(33)vi. Begin: DEvStidEvavii . . . buduraj~~an-vahanseta AnEpidu sicinan visin . . . karavana lada Jetavani~mayehivada vasana kalhi, puthujjana bhiksiin dahasakdenii-vahanse . . . Savat nuvarata vadidka. Taman sakti pamay in dinsdi pinkamkota . . . e %ii kusal5nubhQvayendivyaEnd: l~kayehiupannshuya. Kusala siitrayayi.

MANUSCRIPTS

IM fT.43al-59a3 Vi&khgvata An extract from Piijsvali, ch. 18. Tavada apa budun ViSakha maha upsiksvangen lada Piirviriima piiji katha narn Begin:

End:

kavarahayat. Eksiyavisi rnaha yfijivan lat heyinut... arhat nam vanas~ki.. . . ViSSkhavata yi.

T ff.5934-75a3 Gahgk6hqa p i i j h t h g Chapter 2 1 of PGjSvali. N a m o tassa . . . Tavada apa budun Visdii mahanuvaradi Licchavi rajungen fada Begin: Gang3ohar?apGjZ katbva nam kavaraha yat. Me Puj~vali~ehi . . . ehisivan paricchedaya nimi. Siddhirastu. End:

VI. ff. 76al-94a6 PatmZvati vastuva Srory of PatrnivatT; Saddharmdankiiraya, M h h a n d h i t u vaga, story no. 5. Tavada me Saddharrn~Iafik3ra~ehi. Maha rnandhatu vaga pas vana Padrnivati Begin: vastuva nam kavaraha yat. Metekin me Mahzmandhiitu vaga Patmgvaci vastuva kiy3 nimavanaladi. End:

VI1, ff. 966 1-1 06a Kurudharma jstakaya On the virtues of practising the five precepts, as done by the Kuriis. This story has been copied by two scribes. Begin: Namo tassa . . .Tavada .. . ek akurak gasu bhibuvak-hu arabhayz me j3takaya

End:

vad~ias~ka. . . .esamayehi Kurura~arajava upannem lovutur~b u d u v ~mamma v~dayitarnanvahanse dakvs vadalaseka. Kurudharma j~takayayi.Siddhirastu.

WS. 98 Palm-leaf; ff. l57(ka-nai), i; fE nau, ju on w o leaves for each; fE jhe 8r jhai on same leaf; 5.5 x 43 cm; nine lines, 38.5 cm iong to a side; expert hand of a literate scribe; good orthography; specimen of good handwriting; early 19th century.

Rasavaini (Piili) A coI1eccion of stories in Psli by VEdzha thera of Sri Lanka, written in 14th century. Present text consists of 103 stories, 40 relating to Jarnbudipa (India) and the rest to Sri Lanka.

CATALOGUE O F THE MANUSCRIPTS

Begin:

Namo tassa . .. Satrhuppasattha c a q a r p saranam jananam brahrn~dimolirnaniramsi samiivahantam pankerubhibhirnudu kernala-dru-vancam vandsmi cakkavaralakkhanamldadhiinatp

. .. . . . .. .

End:

Tattha t e s q vatthunamuppari so vidha bhavanti Jambudipe Sihaladipeciri. Tattha Jambudipe taisa, SihdadipE te-satthi. Tesuca Jambudipuppatti vatthiini api bhavissati. E t t ~ v a (I t ~have omitted several stanzas of the colophon) so vippagsmavamsena k~tub huteti Sihale yo ca sihala bhSdya sihalam saddaiakkha~am yo ca Samantakup vaccanarp vannayi subharp tena V ~ d ~ htherena a katayam RasavZhini

. . . ... ...

Owner:

paficavassa sahassaniyo j ippata hinasisana vat thuttayassa me niccarg jayassu j ayamangalam RasavainZ samatti. Imam likhitapufifiena, Metteyya upasankami, patit~hahitv~ sarane suppatifhmi skane. Siddhirastu. Rayigam k6rale Olobuduva PulukkuttirBaliig~Hendrik Prera.

ws. 99 Palm-leaf; ff. 22(ka-kr; ka-ko); 6 x 52.4 cm; eight lines, 47.7 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with a twin scroll in yellow on red background, and yellow petal (paliperi) border on black bevelled edges; fair copy; 19th century.

I. fE I (la) a 1-8 (kr)b6 Dhammacakkappavattana siitra pada-kuma (Pdi-Pdi) Syntactical word order, for students as well as for providing the SinhaIa paraphrases. Text copied benveen the two cord holes off. 1.b, with a decorative lotus drawn Begin: in either margin. Namo tassa . . .Evamrnesutarp . . . me, wam, sutap, ekam samayaip, bhagav~, Bid~siyam,IsipatanE, migadiye, viharati. . . .Syasmato Ko~dahiiassahfii KondaCifiohrTtva, idag niman ah6si. End: Dhammacakkappavattana suttarp. Siddh'rrastu. in? Iivu kusalayen mam sivu apsye nohimen rnuniiidu matu dakimen k budungE sasunhi pavidiva piiivet dam sav pirimen nimal sE nobiiida s i b padat sav jivite men rakitvii

MANUSCRIPTS

11. ff.9(ka)al-22(ko)b5 Damsak pavatum siitra padirtha (Pdi-Sinh.) Sinhala paraphrase to the above Piili sermon. Text is copied in traditional style between the two cord holes, with a Iotus drawn Begin: on either margin. Namo tassa ...Evammesutam, mE,iyusmatvfi Mahii-Wapa sthavi rayan-vaha-nsa . . . evam sutarp, rnE &rayen asanalada mese asanalada rneserna asanaladi. Idamavoca yana tan patan afifiasi vata Ko~daiifioti yanuven vadiila udznaEnd: vacanaya hara sesu siyallan Srivaka bh@itayayi datayutu. Damsak pavatum sfitra padirtha nimi. Siddhirastu. Varsa 1872-kvfi Mayi Mudanngpola EjakarunL

ws. 100 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 136(ka-jhr); ff. gi, gu repeated; 5.3 x 43 cm; six lines, 36.5 crn long to a side; skiI1ed hand; good orthography; wooden covers painted with a flora! scroll, now faded; left half of the MS i s discoloured; Arabic coin dated I9 17 as medallion; fairly good copy; early 19th century.

I. ff. l(ka)bl-56(gha)aG Mah3 satipat@iina siitra pada-kuma (Pdi-Pdi) Pdi syntactical word order for student use and cornpilacion ofparaphrases. Begin: fl(ka)b. Text on thisside iscopied in traditional style between the twocordhoies,

End:

with two well inscribed loruses on either margin. First few leaves ire damaged and pars of the rext is missing. Namo cassa. . . . Evarnmesutarp . . . paccasosutp Bhagavs etadavoca. Evammesutam. MZ,evam sutam, me, sutarp, evam. .. . . . .te bhikkha, bhagavat~, bhisitam, abhinandunti. Satipaghsna sutra pada anurnayi. Siddhirastu. . .. ff.5Gb and 57a. Line drawings of the foot-print or Sri Pida of the Buddha; a motif of twin lions; and lotuses,

11. ff. 57(ghr)b. 1- 12P(jam)a3 MahZ satipat&ina sfi&a smnaya The Sinhala paraphrase to the P ~ l sermon i above. Begin: Text on rhis side is copied between the two cord hoIes, with kundalis or punctuation marks decorating the margins. Namo tassa . . .Evarnmesutaq; me, gyusmatvii MahP-ESyapa srhavirayan-vahansa . .. End: attamang . .. abhinandunti, visesayen sant6sav~vihu~i.Iti vittharamukhena rnahg-sacipaffhina surtaF nirthitarp. Above title at the end is used for rhe Pili detail version, and not to the Sinhala sannaya.

C A T A L O G U E OF T f I E M A N U S C R I P T S

111. ff. 129(jah)a3-136(jhr)a7 Maha satipaGina siitra nidiinapii!haya

The Sinhala introduction to this sermon. Begin:

End:

Srighana carana saragagatavajrapafijijara karuni nidhina .. . Budurajsnan vahans~ visin . . . Embi pinvat .. .nuvanatiyeni me mi kiyanna ifidura Buva manava. . .. Satipaffhiina suttam ni~ihitaq.Siddhirastu. Knigorna vih~riidhivisi Havane-tann~ Dhammiinanda Sbbhitibhidhana unvahansEg~Saripa~fhinasanne saha pada-anumayi. Pat-iru eksiya ris-hayayi. Nimi.

ws. 101 Palm-leaf; fE 54(ka-ghr); numbers g f & g! on same Ieaf; 5.6 x 47.5 cm; eight lines, 42.5 crn long to a side; excellent hand of a literate scribe; good orthography;plain wooden covers; 19-century copy. Abhinava m ~ d h a v q A Sanskrit medical text. See colophon. f. 1(ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes. Begin: NamaSrighaaZya Sri Nirada rnunisysdi rnukhapaiikaja-visini sarad&ila viigd~vipstuvas sarva mangalam vissrajya durviracita vistaram pura prayukta saccita padabodhanam laghu vidaghda sarjana bAisagutasvayavaih pralikhyatervabhinava m~dhavams i v w

End:

f. 54(ghr)a2 sannidlnidd hyiyah dv%astih. Riiginukrama. Jvaratis3m grahani. kandetat, sannip?itinukrarnan& viduh. Iri r~~inukrarnan*. &tam sukrcinarnetam Kavicandrena dhirnati nidinarp jagatam bhukryobhi sakkirtya sarnipt* Iti trayodaSa

. . . visal&ana Colophon:

. . . . . . .. . Iti . . . h i Solendram siharsj.jPdhiriija rnahiir%ja~~anuji?~~a Sri Katyqana gotrarng-

ava p~rpacandr5~arninena rsjaguruns Kavicandrena purvokta Msdhavanid3nam . . . tadunapurana sodhana safibiptena susarnkritamidam-abhinava m5dhavam sam2ptam. Followed by the rwo Slokas; the last is: sarvatra sarvas-sulchito bhavan tu paraparispritimina janostu prayantu n%amdiiritanni nityam sarnasta lokas sivam bhajantu.

Siddhirastu.

MANUSCRIPTS

ws. 102 Palm-leaf; ff. 86(gu-jl), ii; lacking ff. ka-gi; 5.3 x 42.1 cm;six lines, 37.5 crn long to a side; skiI1ed hand with flourish; but less-skilled orthography; wooden covers, lac worked with paturu and btikoia (splinter and bo-leaf motifs) at either end, a flower round the cord hole, and lan~-~a!e (string-knoc) design in the centre, dl in yellow and black on red background in traditional style, and petal-like border only in yellow and black lines; good copy; 18th century; incomplete.

I. ff, 1 (gu)al-57(co)a5 Piijgvali kops Extracrs From Pfij~vali,ch. 10 & 1 1, and an abridged version of ch. 1 5. cf. P~jdvahja(KN ed.), pp. 149-. Begin: .. . ikbirten piyarnaharajjuruvd YasbdharS dEvin puranuvanta agamehesun karanu k b a t i v a un piysnan Supprabuddha rajjuruvan~akiys yaviiha. mese mag2 budurjanan-vahanse nayanta saiigriha kerena pinisa pritihsrya d a k v ~ End: . . . dharrnadesaniikota rniirgaphalayap pamunuva vaddaseka . . . mese msge budun arhat narn vanas~ka.

11. ff. 57(co)a5-63(ch)b2 Dhammacakkappavattana suttaq (Psi) The Pili cexc of the,above sermon. Begin: Evarnrnesucam . . . d v me ~ bhikkavE ant; pabbajitena na s&itabb~. . . End: . . . iyasmaro Kondafiiiassa Afifia Koq~afiiiotvZva nspam ahdsiti. macakkappavattana suttarp.

Dham-

111. ff. 63(chi)b2--67(chr)a5

Piijivali kofasak An extract from the commencing paragraphs of Piij~vafi,ch. 1. Begin: Namo tassa. Itipi so bhagav: . . . E bhsgyavatvii buduraj~nan-vahans~ . . . arhat End:

nam vanas&. Bhagava gunayen siyalu sahrayanta uturnva lokayafa guruvii heyinda bhagava narn vanaseka.

IK ff. 67(chr)a5-73(cho)b2 Kiisdabimba varqangva On the making of an image of the Buddha by King KGsaIa. An exrxacr from Pujivaliya. Begin: N a m o tassa ... Eksarnayek-hi lova baIa vadirana kala pinnati samayan nivan dakvana pi~isaita durukatara vadiseka. Edavas Pasenadi Kfisala rajjuruvd mahatvii senaga ekva nuvarin nikma Devuram veherap gos vihirayehi budun nod&a . . . genagiya gafida durn ma1 pahan budunge dharma-Saliivehi piijkota tamage nuvarata giy~ha. End: Kfisalabimba varpanzvayi.


V. ff. 73(cho)b2-75(cham)b2 Sarqagamana siitraya O n the merits of taking refuge in Buddha Dhamma and Sahgha. Tavada .. . Sariyat mahaterun-vahanse dohoc mudun di kiyannhu tunlova janay6 Begin: tunsarana sarnsdan v i ~ anuhas apa atin %iiha,apata kiyanta nupuluvana, es? heyin vadiiia manavayi kadhans Maseka. EsE heyin kiyanaladi. He kes~dayar. Buddham saranam gacchimi . . . k i y ~rn%C End: guva sihikora yutuyi. Saxanagamana sficrayayi.

VI. ff. 76(chah)al-8b(j I)b5 An5gatavarpf a d&angva On the future lineage of Buddhas. See Piijdualiya, p. 276 (in ch.15). Mese . .. Aniigatvamia dEsan3vaya pafangena vadaranasEka. Begin: . . . nivan sampat siid?idimZ Ansgatavamia-d~sanivanimavs vadS!asEka. SiddhiEnd: rascu.

WS. 103 Palm-leaf; Ff. 155(ka-ne), i; 6.3 x 45.5 cm; seven lines, 39*6cm Iong to a side; squarish, clear hand; fair orthography; wooden covers, painted with a twin vine scroll in yelldw on red background with petal border on bevelled edges; two good embossed metal medallions, 3.2 cm diameter; 19-century COPY.

I.

K I(ka>bl-Z8(khai)b3 Mahii satipaeiina suttap (Pdi) E l i text of the sermon on the establishment of mindfulness, cK WS. 11 Namo tassa . . . Evammesuram. Ekarp samayam bhagavi k u r ~ s uviharati Begin: End:

kammissadhammatp n h a Kuriinam nigamo. . .. yadidam cattao satipat~hani.Iti yamtam vuttam idmetam paiiccavuttanti. Idamavoca bhagavz attarnani te bhikkhii bhagavato bh%itarp abhinandunti.

Nii~hitam. 11. ff. 29(kho)al-15 5(ne)a4 Mah~atipat#na sltra sannaya The Sinhala paraphrase to the Pdi text. Namo tassa .. . evarnmesutaq; r n E , iyusmarvfi Mahn Kkyapa sthavirayan-vahansa Begin:

... End:

Bhagavato b h i s i t q , . . . bhigyavatun-vahans~g~. me d~sanavata;abinandunti, viiesayen sant~savfivghu~i. . . . Subharnastu.

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 104 Palm-leaf; ff.387(ka-bhi; ka-kl); 4.7 x 41.8 cm; five lines, 36.8 cm long to a side; fairly Iarge hand (except from f. the-dhy), carefully copied; fair orthography; excellent specimen of lac worked Kandyan book covers with traditiona1 motifs; string-knot (lanu-@E) motif at either end, with a single vine scroll (liya-vaa) between the punched holes, and a flower round each hole, with diamond-chip motif (Kundirakkam) border on bevelled edges; simple, embossed metal medallion; f, 377 gives the date (of copying) as Saka-anii hayayi, possibly Saka 1796 (AD 1874); copied by Muvandeniy~unnansE. However, the MS has an older appearance.

I. ff. 1 (ka)al-377(b l)b2 E!u Umandsva The earlier version of Sinhala Ummagga jatakaya. Most MS copies of this text contain the name of the author in the colophon as: Dve Vidyiicakravarti, but this MS does not contain it. Begin:

End:

Namo tassa . ..

Satarp hatthi satatp assa saram assa sariratha satam kafifis sahassiini Pmutta manikuydali ekassa padavitiharassa kalalm nagghanti sG!asiy. Yana rnE giithsva tiratnayehi adhili 5ti pin pavu meyayi s&evin dannhfi pursayan niss vadiranaladi. He kes~dayat. .. . Ekolos dahas pansiyayak grant hayen vistarakop varr;lyanii-karandada E!u Umanda nimi. . . . Sakavarsa-aniihayayi. Muvandeniy~unninse livu dharmayayi.

11. ff.378(ka)al-387(kl) b. 1 Muva jgtakaya: Nigrodha mfga jgtakaya cf, Sinhala Jataka potd, p. 40. This is a poor copy. Namo tassa . . . Tavada Diparikara budun samayehi Rajagaha nuvara Adhikarana Begin: nam rajjurukenakun rzjjaya karana samayehi ... Esarnayehi rajj uruvd nam Devadatta sthavirayoya. End: Mas vadda nam Vasavarci rnsraysya. K U ~muva Z rajjuvur6 nam Ananda sthaviray6ya. Maha-muva rajjuruv~,nam tilfiguru buduvii mamma vedayi vaddaseka.

WS. 105 Palm-leaf; ff. iii, 25 1(ka-re), v; 5.5 x 47.1 cm; eight lines, 42.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand of an erudite scribe; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with an artistic yellow vine scroll with Katirimala floral motifs on red background and pahpeti or petal border along the bevelled edges; inside of covers also painted with an ilustration of the a~arnasthhaor the eight great places of worship in Sri Lanka; metal medallion, 3 cm diameter, nor richly embossed; good copy; dared Saka 1678 (AD 1756).

C A l ' A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

I. ff. t (ka)b 1-200{dr)b2 BiidhivaySaya (Sinh.) The lineage of the Bodhi-tree, a SinhaIa prose work written by Sri Pa~kramabihuVilgarnmula Sarigharsja, in the 14th century, based on the Pili work Mahabodhivamsa. Printed edn, Sirnhah B6dhivdmiayd, D P R Sa'maranayaka (ed.) - Colombo: M D Gunasena, 1978. Begin:

f. l(ka)b. The text is copied between the two cord holes in traditional style. This copy does not commence with the Pdi stanza, yassa mGlE nisinndva ...

Narno cassa . . . vipula vii k a r u n ~ati .. . . .. samyak-sambudurajinan-vAansege . . . Jayamahsbbdhiyayi nam lada E uttarnavfi Srimah~b.bodh~n-vahanse~e vqSaya . . . Paqdita Parhamabiihu rnaharajjuruvang~ir~dhanayenrnagadha bhqiven akovidyavu satvayaqa vada saiidaha, me bfid hivamia wabh e ~ y e nvarn van2 keremi. E ma kiyannavii BodhivarpSaya satpursayan visin kan nami sit yornii s~vadhinavaasiyayutu. . . . End: Dvitiya Pagdira Parikramab5hu rajbtramatema ... BodhivamSakathi magadhika bh;i+sven tubtrv:, svabhls2ven tiyevuyem-vinam ddhujanayo ~Epaseass svarga-mok+asarnpatti s5dhanaya k~reti[~ana] mah:karuniven . . . Gaiiganatala [for Gaiigatali] Karambavda parapuren pzmipi . ..Krti Sn Meghavayga RSjZdhiAja Kal ysni vihiridhipativu, HastiSaila puravaradhihara Parhamabhuja hitipatilahkiyamina praj 6igugZrisayen y ukra, Vilgammula mah5-sthavirapidayiwvahansE sv9mipayata pam ina . . . Bbd hivans~bhidhana prasiddha prabandhaya svabhasaven kaiahot yehekayiyi Srsdhana ke!Eya . .. me B o d i w s a - kathava svabhasaven liyava mastakapfiptakota vadii!asCka. Tarnahata hi tavada kamat i satpursayan visin kan nama sit yoma siivadhsnava as8 svarga-moksa sampat siddha-katayut-u. FolIowed by the Sanskrit iloka: Carita sucaritausri Parakranti-bku .. . Siddhirastu. f. 201(dt)al-b6. The scribe's colophon, which is quite long. Trailokya-pradipiyaminavii . . . samyak sambuddha sarvajfia r5jiittamay%anvahansc kerehi atiprasannavi~, Kinigoda-kbral~ badde-hal-dahamune-patt~ Galpala Diyagama siyaluma sarddhivanta pursayan visin . .. Mahatofa Veragampi~asaman~ra~an-vahans~!a ~Sdhanska!aheyin, mema sirnqerayan visin .. . me dharmaya Iiya mukinci ka!a vagata, sakavarsa elcv~dahashasiyahatta arara pamini mema varsayehi madun dina pura dolosvak sikurzds me davasa me porvahanse liya nimakalasedit, meyin janitavi punya sarnbhsrayen . . . , . . . nirvzna sampac labanfa hetuv~va.Siddhirastu. Summary of above colophon: Copied ar the request of the villagers of Galapaladiyagma of Baddehal-dahamune patruva, in Kinigoda Korale, by Mahatop Veragampita dmancra, in Saka 1678 (AD 17561, i n madin (March) 12th day of the waxing moon, Friday, and complctcd. 11,

ff. 202(d!)aI--224(dh&)b7 Saddharrnd&aya (extracts) Several selections from SaddharmiiIaiikiiraya. These stories have noc been copied in exacc sequence as found in the book, viz. ch. 18: Tambasumana vastuva, Varthulapabbara vascuva, meghavarna


WS. 107 Palm-leaE ff.i, 108(ka-chai), i, 5.8 x 53.6 cm; eight lines, 48.5 cm long to a side; fast-written (cursive) skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with an artistic and delicate twin floral scroll in yellow with a touch of green on a red background, and petal border along bevelled edges; good copy; 19th century.

Thiipavqshya (Sirphala) The Sinhala prose work on 'the Lineage of the Thupas' by VidyP Cakravarci Parhama-Pa~dita of Polonnaruva. Begin: f. I (ka)b 1. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes, with rows of

End:

kundalis tapering towards the margins. Narno tassa . . . Saddharnma desana ksk .. . [the P ~ l stanza]. i A n a n t a ~karuniiven h i .. . yanidi iiinayen vfi nanavatu-vG . .. E budurajivanvahans~g~ tiriibak pamana dhiitdn-vahansE nidhinakaia noyek ratnayen ujjalitavu Rarnamsli nam caityayiI varqana keremi. f. T80(chai)b5. Mese mohu hamadena ... E Maitrj budunge bana asii . .. pirinivanpanha. Thupavamiayayi. Siddhirastu.

ws. 108 Palm-leaf; ff. i; 54(ka-gam, 48-59), ii; ff. 48-59 foliated in Tamil numerals; 5.6 x 5 1.5 cm;8-1 1 lines 46.5 cm, long to a side; this MS is an excellent specimen of Sinhala handwriting, varying from average size hand to small and even to miniature; f. 35(gi) contains a brief note that this MS was copied by Tudugla Dhamrnajoti bhiIqu, the eleventh pupilary grandson of Visidiigama Buddhaghosa siirni; wooden covers, painted red with a border; serrated flower shaped wooden medallion with feIt back; early 19th-century copy.

Pdi v y h - a pot A set of Pali grammars. I. ff. 1(ka)al-13(ko)al Pqi n h a varanagilla h3 AkhYiita varaniigilla A beginners book on declensions of nouns and verbs in Pdi. Narno msa . .. Buddho, buddhi, bho buddha buddhi, bhavanto buddha Begin: buddasmiy , buddhesu. G hafpata sa bdayenda mesz varanagiya yutu.

End:

Evam suxH nar6'raga nPga yakkhi gandabba kinnara manussa pisaca peta mkanga jangarna turariga var5ha siha vyagghacca kacchapa taraccha migassa sona. B u d d h g n ~sarvajfiavarayange; , vihararp, vihatayo yi . . .

. ..

MANUSCRIPTS

II, ff. 14(kau)al-35(gi)b7 Padas3dhanaya A Pili grammar for beginners on Mogdlayana v y a a r a ~ a by , Piyadassi thera, a pupil o f Moggalha.

This copy is an excellent specimen of small and miniature writing on palm leaves. The colophon contains an important statement by the scribe rhat he is the eleventh pupilary grandson of V i s i d ~ ~ a mBuddhaghosa a himi, and the scribe's name is Tudugala Dhamrnajoti. (Sets of kundalis decorate the margins.) Namo tassa . .. Begin:

End:

Buddhambuja namassirvg saddhammamadhu bhgjanarp gu~amodapadamsatigha rnadhubbata nisevitam Mogd12yanacariyavar&ca yena dhimati kataqi laghurnasandiccamanu~Saddalakkhana~ ~rabhissamsarnisena bdattharp Padasgdanaq Moggalliiyana saddattharatankarag paddhatim vuttoca vurtamupabhoginiya sakiya pinappayodharawanapaga sevicaya

Rarnbhs vihira vadhuyii tilakitu lena santena kappina samavhaya m~tulena dev?viharamhi ramme nivisita sad3 padassedam Piyadassi therena vihitam hitam Padasidhanarp nitthitag Paiiiiiivaragana mayham safij~tamanamandire tosayanti janam s a d d h a ~vuddhi !gacchatu sabbadi Patisandhi rniinusa ghoga vasana pi~akatthaye dina sTla mays pafifiiimam hotu bhavabhave mE li pin puri, virida savu sapat nitoA novada biya sasari, mamada buduvemv~1ovutuA

Siddhirastu. .. . Visid~gamaBuddhaghosa-dminfa ekalosveni munuburuvfi, Tudugala Dhammajoti bhibu vana mH visin l i p nimavana lada Padasgdhanayayi. Buduvemvi.

111. ff.36(gi)a140(gr)a4 P G iikhyiita varana gili sannayak A brief text with no title, on conjugations of Pdi verbs, with Sinhala explanations. N m o tassa . .. VattamZne -ti, -anti, . .. Begin: mayarn paciyamase, paccamase; bhave, bhu~atu,bhuyatam. Siddhirastu. . End:

lV ff. 41(gl)al-51a8 Pdi Akhy5ta varana gili pot& tract, on conjugation o f verbs and rheir Sinhala meanings. Another Prli Namo buddhsya. Bhu-saddaya, vimehi; ku-sadde, Sabda kirimehi . .. Begin: End: Vutcaq pdattaya tasrni nipattyantaxantara nepiitikanti t a m vuttam yam avyaya salakkhananti. nepitika pad-. Siddhirastu.

CATALOGUE OF T H E MANUSCRIPTS

V. ff,52al-59b7 Bdiivatiira (end portion) Copied by Lahuvaluka - Tipasa. Begin: Nama buddhsya charkani sgrni ca vuttanu tacta bhedato vidhacha vuccare bhedo vi bhatrinafica vuccace End: sandhi n s ~ l asarnas6 ca taddhitg'kbanikarp tarhi kitakam hrakam kandarp sattabPlJvatarime 3~1~vat5ra nirthito sas~ritirekacattari bhinavarehi nic~hite Bdsvataro janta buddha buddhim karontuti Lahug!uka tspasena likhire Balavatirakc dv~dasificaipattehi Gkhitarn ni~lhitarn.

WS. 109 Pdm-leaf; E 122(ka-ji); 5.6 x 47.1 cm; eight lines, 39.5 crn long to a side; round, medium, excellent hand of a learned scribe; good orthography; plain wooden covers; good copy; dated Saka 'd&a satyam' or 1788, and AD 1866. Bd5vatiira Okaiidapola sannaya The Sinhala paraphrase by Dhammajoti bhikkhu (of Okafidapola ariirnaya) to B d ~ v a t ~ the r a Pdi grammar. Okaiidapola Dhammajoti bhikkhu was a pupil of Vdivita Saranankara sarighariija. Begin: f. I (ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes. Namo rassa .. . Buddhantidh~bhivanditviibuddhambhuja vilocanam BZIlvatararn bhasissarp bdiin~m buddh i-vuddhiyi. Yana me grantha prarnukha B5Liivatiram, Bdivadra nam vG prakaranay~ge,lokaggo Budd ho y a n d i iidasiddhi krarnaya, BuddhaSiisanabhivyddhivarddhanayehi tatpara sardhabuddhisarnpannis~saS~stdbhilisikaly~najanayanfa nirayisaycn danaganna pinisa wadesad6sintara prasiddha silscira gunagha+riga sarigata chandas nighandu vyikaraqa dharmavinayidyarrrl~ayanrnanzkola dannavu Valivi~a pindapiitika Sarapatikar~vha pranita sarigharaja srhinintara prapta yatisvarayan-vahansCgE. sisya vli Okofidapola iirlrnavisi vfi Dhammajbti nam bhik$iln kenakun visin Sandhikappa ~ i i ~ a r i d d h ~ ~ dpadasiddhi i ~ c h i krarnaya da virnasa hali Sabdai5stAnukfilakoia rnerna v~karanayaprirambha k a ! ~ . End: .. . Kitaka nirni. siddhirastu. Sakabdam ddiasatyarn. 1866.

ws. 110 Palm-leaf; ff. 80 (ka-ki; h-kha; ka-ghai), i; 5.8 x 50.4 crn; eight lines, 44.5 crn long to a side; in 111 cext fast-written, fairly skiled hand; 19th-century copy.

MANUSCRIPTS

I. ff. 1Ika)al-4(ki)b2 Candakinnara jztakaya See Jatakagotd, pp. 934938. The text is untidy. Namo tassa . . . Tavada . . . buduraj%an-vahans? . . . taman-vahans~g?rajagehid'i Begin: Yasodhara devin-vahans~arabhaya m? Canda-kinnara jicaka dharma-d~san ~ v a desanskoya vaddaseka. End: Ekala Saiidakinduru raja nam mekala ciloguru buduvu mama vedayi tamanvahanse dakvi vad~iaskka.Canda kinnara jatakayayi. 11. E 55(a)al-21(kha)b4

P~timokkha Pdi text on the monthly congregatioh of monlrs for absolution of disciplinary transgressions. Fast-written, clear, skilled hand. Aham bhante sambahula sangh5disesa ipattiyo iipajjim. . . . na parivisam yacami, Begin: Sarigham bhante imassa darakassa bhandukarnmam ipucchJmi. Tatiya vgram End:

vsttabbam. 111. Ef. 22(ka)bl-80(ghai)b7 Brahmajda suttatp & Pada-kuma (Piili-Pdi) The Pdi cext, and iis syntactical word order. Namo tasso . . . Evarnmesutq. Ekam satnaybhagavii antad ca R~jagaharn Begin: antari ca Ndandaip addhinamaga patipanno hoti, mahata bhikkhusatighena saddhirp paficamattehi bhikkhu satehi. Me, evam, sutarp, ekam samayam, bhagavi, Rijagaham, antaAca, Ndandarp, antaraca, addhinamaggam, rnaharii, bhikhu-sarighena saddhim, paficarnartehi bikkhu-satehi, paripanno hoti. Idarpavoca bhagav5 .. . sahassa lokadhatu akarnpirthiiti. Brahmajda siitra . . . End: nitchitam. Siddhirastu.

ws. 111 Palm-leaf; ff. 14(ka-kau); 5.5 x 44.7 cm; eight to nine lines, 42 cm long, written almost to the end of the margins; semi-skilled hand; fairly clear though untidy; wooden covers; dark ivory medallion, 2.3 cm diameter; 19-century copy.

Sanni Veda pot& A Sinhala medical work rnainIy on fevers. ff. lal-3b2: effect of planetary positions on fevers; ff.3b2: effect of seasons and tirncs; f. 4a5: dfita l a k q a ; f. 4b.6: Sannip5cayange varsa h i s i d h y ~ asiidhya: characteristics of fevers and whether rhey are curable or fatal; f. 6b8: medicines for these fevers. These prescriptions continue to the end of the text at f. I 4b9. Regin: Namairighan~ya.Mes? sanni-ciki tsayal . . . vallippu cikitsiya, duta cikitsiya, anga cikitsgya, varsa cikitsaya, dina graha paplaya, candragaha pataiaya, surya sandhyiya, nBkat sandhysya, masa sandyiya, atapasa ~ a n d h + ~ amzra , sandhyaya, mese

C A ' C A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

End:

meki prakira ikut vygdhin ya nisivu davas ekvhenda nakar ekvimenda . . . f. 3(ki)b2. Mese d ~ s ah: kda ek angay&, he kes~dayat. . . . Lunu - arana potu, kurnburu dalu yusinda, .. . nasya karanu yahapati. . .

ws. 112 Palm-leaf; Ff. 90(ka-ce); originaly 9 1 leaves; now f. !ais missing; 5.8 x 39 cm; eight lines, 34.2 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand but of a literate scribe, hence fairly good orthography; wooden covers, faded red lac worked, three yellow lotuses in each side; bronze medallion; copy, dated Saka 1774: (AD 1852).

MahZ S a t i p a ~ h h asiitra sannaya Descriptive Sinhala paraphrase. Present begin: (f. ka is missing) .. . nigamagrha-kofa visayakaranasSk da, ethhi van&; bhagavg, . . . bhggyavatun-vahanse; bhikkhavfiti, bhikkhav6-yi kiyii; bhi kki Srnantesi, Kuru-rapvisi b h i b i n ~ aamant ranayako~avad5laseka. End: f. 90(cc)bG. . .. bhagavato bh%icam.. . bhagyavatun-vahans~gmE dharmad~saniivap; abhinandunri, visesayen santosavuvihu yi. Iri vitthira mukhena rnahiisatipatthJnarp nirthitay. . . . Siddhirastu. Sakavarsa ekv~dahassatsiya hattl hatarak-vi varsayehi uiiduvap masa pura-pima nam tithiya lac gurudina visi nikatin l i y i nimakalhu me sacipar~hPnasutre, pat-iru 9 1.

WS. 113 Pdm-leaf; ff. 1O(1-10); 5.7 x 38.7 cm; seven lines, 3 1 cm long to a side; excellent, average, sized hand of an erudite scribe; good orthography; wooden covers painted with an artisitic floral scroll in yellow on red background with petal border; on inside, motifs on red background; good copy; 19th century; incomplete.

Pirit pota: Catubh3aviira Pdi The Pali cexc of the well known Pirir porn, only up to the end of Dhajagga suttarp, which ends the Paj a r n a k a bh9yavZra, but the text continues, indicating chat perhaps a portion of the text is missing, Begin: Present end:

Namo tassa . . . Buddham saranam gacchirni .. . saranagamanam. . . . dasa-si&padini. F,varp b u d d h q saranrinam dhamrnam sarighafica bhikkavo, bhayam vi chambhitattam v; lomaharpso va na-hessatiti. Dhajagga parittam. Pa~harnaka bhi~avara~.

Evarnmesuram ekam samayam bhagav~Rsjagahe viharati Veluvane blandaka nivape, tena (incomplete).

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 114 Palm-leaf; fF.22 1(ka-na; iii, ka-ko) iii; imperfect foliation; 5.5 x 45.5 cm; seven lines, 4 1,6 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; fair orthography; wooden covers, lac worked, yellow string knot (lanu-g$i!E from one end to the other, with gem-chips (kundirakkan) border, on red background and highlighting with black oudine; 19-century copy.

I. .?i l(ka)al-132(jhu)b7 Saddharmalai&irayE Lops An abridged version of the introductory chapter of Saddharmslarikirayaand some of its stories. ff. 1-16: Abridged version of the introductory chapter; from C 16b Iine 3 Contents:

Begin:

commence the stories, viz. Migduddaka vastuva, Sarapa sthavira vastuva, Mahamandh~tuvast uva, Sivali vastuva, Padmsvati vastuva, Nandirija vas tuva, Uttara samanera vastuva; Psdapiff-hiksvastuva, Kvira parfana vastuva; Pkiya vastuva, Duggata vastuva, Miiatara manusya vastuva, Visamaloma vastuva, Sarnanagima vastuva, Nakula vastuva, Riyahal vas tuva (reference to Abhayagiri nivlsi Cakxavarci Ananda Stha~irapada~o saddhammopayanayehi: f. 9% line 7, pr. edn [KW], p. 636); Amba amiicya vastuva, K n a s i d a vastuva, Jayampatih vatusva, CuIagda vastuva; f. 122b, blank; Naga nam vastuva, Uttardiya vastuva, Kundali vastuva, End of the stories from Saddharmdank2aya. Namo tassa. (Pdi stanza) Dhamrno tihka sarano . . . Esamayehi apa mahabdsatand ektari kulayeka ipada vadiviya parnina mituposaka dharmaya rakss karannshu dhana soyi Svarnabh~rni~a~a yanu kamativa ekaia navu nagi .. . nava nasunu kalhi . . . rnzyiyan pifa hovigena muhudu pinanta patangata. . . . End of introductory section. f. 1Gb.1. Mese E budungen aniyata vivarana ladin . . . cakravarttisampattiya budunra p u d ~sasun vada mahanava d h y ~ n aupadavg brahmal~ka~ehi upanha. End of stories, f. 132b. . ..Tebhiitika vaga pasvana kundali vastuva kiyi nimavana

Iadi. XI. ff. 133(jhu)al-I 52(nl)b4 Mah~atipat&iinasuttaq vitthamukhena Expanded version of the Pdi text. Narno tassa . . . Evarp me sutam. E Begin:

End:

b samayam bhagav~Kurusu viharati

karnrn~ssadharnmarpniirna Kuriinam nigamo. . .. Ici virthiiramukhena Mahssatipatthana suttarp ni~thitam.siddh'~rascu.

111, ff. 153(nl)ai-l65b6 DZnhisarphaya A set of stories illustrating the virtue of liberality. Ek kaleka apa tihguru budurajiyn-vahansf: mahana-ganayi pirivad . .. Thuna Begin: nam bamunugarna svamipayafa va$s&, bamunugama vasann2vu brihm+ayan h~ ghapathu taman rnithy~dysfiheyin .. . .. . esk heyin . . . sakti pamanin aprarnidava dan diya yutreya. End:

CIATALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

fT 166(tr)al-175(tah)a6 Ayoghara jiitakaya See Jiitska pota, p. 1080. Yapgiya davasa Baranas nuvara Brah madatta nam rajj urukenakun dasarsjadBegin: harmayen Ajjaya Icereci. Ovunge agamehesun bisavuda pi hiti darugab h t i h a . Dasarnas ~ v h e ran n ruvak hn samana put-ruvanak vadiiha. . . . hamayehi Ayoghara panditay~nam lovutarii buduvu marnmavEdayi vadilaEnd: sEka. Ayoghara jarakayayi.

V. ff. 175(rah)bl-179(thi)al Ananusiiciya jgtakaya See Idtaka pota, p. 57 1. Tavada dipadottamavii sarvajfiayan-vahanse . . . bh~rygvakamda-vu kciethbiputBegin: rayaku arabhay$ me j atakaya dakvana ladi. Esamayehi .. . rlpasava upanne buduvii mamma ve-dayi vad~lasdca.Ananusociya End: jiitakayayi.

VI, ff. 179(thi)a2-18 1 (thu)al SujZta jitakaya (3) See Idtaka pots, p. 600. Tavada . . . piyiinan ma!avfi up&kayaku arabhayi m? jstakaya vadilas~ka, Begin: . . . Sujata jatakayayi. End:

Vl1, ff.181(thu)al-82(thr)bl Muvapiitaka vastuva Tavada .. . ek bhiku-kenakun arabhayi me jatakaya dalcvanalada. Begin: . . . Sakra-d~v~ndrava upannem buduvc mammayayi taman-vahanse dakvii End: vaddakka. Muvapbtaka jatakayayi.

VIII. ff. 182(thr)bI-186(the)b Dighiiyu kurniirayiige kathiiva Story of Prince DlghZyu. Begin: End:

Tavada vafidimehi anusas dakvanu safidaha Digh~yuKumarayangE vat dakvarnu. EsE heyin sacpursayan visin vaiidimata nam Syssa deyak novana heyinut ... vaiidirnen vana kusdaya siddhakatayutu.

M.ff. 187(thai)al-194(di)2 Ektarg bhikykenakunvahans~g~ vastuva Story from Saddharma-ratn~valiya. Tavada merna sita hi kmavi panat kirirnehi anusas dakvannamo ekcari bhilquBegin: kenakun-vahans~g~: vast uva kiyamu. Aprasiddhavuvat rahat gunen prasiddha terunvahnse met sit satan panackota End: sasaraduk geviyayutu.

MANUSCRIPTS

X ff. 194(di)b.2-197(di)bG ~osaihb-2nuvara Tissa terung5 vata Story from Sa&hdrrnd-rdmdvu/+a(?), cf. p. 760. Begin: Kosambs nuvara Tissaterunge vata kavaredayat. Esehcyin nuvanattavun visin . . . jivitahiniyrl vetat kdarnans sucaritayehi hasira End: nivan siddhaka~a~utu.

XI. ff. 198(dr)al-208(na)a4 JEtavanZrZmapiijdcaths See Pujavafi (KN edn), ch. 17. Begin: Apa budun Savat nuvaradi AnEpidu sitinangen lada JZtavanZx5rna piijz kathsva narn kavaraha yat. End: Jetavanariima puj2kathivayi.

XII. ff. 209(ka)al-22 1(ko)4 Jztavankha Piijihthii Same as abovc, XI.

WS. 115 Palm-leaf; ff. 1 O(ka-Id), i; 5.6 x 30 cm;eight lines, 25.5 cm iong to a side; oval, skifled hand; good orrhography; wooden covers, painted, elegant single yellow scroll on red background with petal border; good copy; 19th century.

I. ff. 1(ka)1-8(kr)8 TElapatta jztakaya See Jdtaka pota, p. 2 29. See also Dictionary of PaIi Proper Ndmes, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I London: PTS, 1974, p. 1036. Begin: Tavada eksamayek-hi . . .me j2takaya Janapada Kalyini sutra dbangva arabhaya mese vadaasEka.

End:

narn tilcguru samrnasambudurajavu mammavZdayi dakvs vad5!as&a. 'Mapatta jstakayayi. Mese . . .esamayehi xiijjayaya piirniviyivu kumarayfi

11. ff. 9(kl)a1-lO(kl) b6 Budun Lakdiva v a e i f i t h Paiica mahs adi~hlnaya 'The places in Sri Lankii which che Buddha visited and the five determinations of the Buddha regarding Sri Lanki. (1) The right branch of the Mahi-b6dhi to be established in the golden vessel; (2) the Mahabbdhi scion to be hidden in foggy clouds; (3) on the seventh day, ir is to descend, establish itself in the golden vessel and six hued rays to emanate from its sprouts, leaves etc; (4) cln the day che right jaw-bone of the Buddha is deposited in the Thup~ramadsgoba, the twin-miracle to occur; (5) when a drbva of relics have been deposited in Sri Lanka, the Buddha form should rise to the sky and perform the twin miracle.

C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R l P T S

Begin:

Rficasata Khinisava bhikkhu parivaro Pgantvz Maha-cetiyat!hPne ca . . .Kalyan?ya cetiyatjane ca nirodhasamipattim sampajjirvi nisidi. Mayiangana caitya pihi$ sthiniyehida, . . .Kataragama Kirivehera pihiti sthsnayehida, yana me sthhavala sarvajfiayan-vahanse... dharma-d~sanikota. . . Dariibadivafa vadavadii!abava ~ina~srtthakathidi powdin dakna ladi. Bhagavato paiica-ma h~-adit!h ~ nkathesi i .. . La6kidZpe Mahsbodhi patitthspanatthgya . . . Mahiibodhissa dakkhina-s&a sayameva chijjitvs suvanna-kac&e patiffhgcuti a ~ ~ h ~idamekam si, adhifchinam. . . .Lalikadipamhi yeva dovamatta d hituyo buddhavesam gahetvi vehssam uppatitvs yamaka-pitikiiriyarp karontiiti

adhiych%i. ldap paficarnadiithanam. This is followed by the Sinhala paraphrase. Budun-vahans~visin paiica-mahi-adhisfhiina vadi!aseka. Mage dronayak parnaca dhituhu Lanh-dvipayehi rnahg-caityayehi pratighiEnd: karana-kalhi buddhav~sayagena ahasap naiigi yama ka priti haryaya kerecvayi adhighina kalaseka. Me pasveni adhisyhinaya vannzya.

WS. 116 Palm-leaf; ff. 23(ka-khr, 1; 4.9 x 29.6 un;seven lines, 25.4 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, painted with a simple single floral scroll in yellow on red background, now faded; 19-century copy. Dhamsakpavaturn siitrhta padirtha Sinhala paraphrase to above sermon. Namo tassa . . .me, Syusrnatvii Mahz-KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa, m i visin ... Begin: prasiidajanakaviime Dhamsak pavatun sfitrsnca dharmma-d~saniva,evam sutam, meyiikirayen asanalada mese asanalada rnesema asanaladi. ...udiina vacanaya hara sesu siyalla Sriivaka bhi?itayayi datayutu. Dhamsak End: pavatum sfirAn ta padiirttha nimi. Siddhirastu.

WS. 117 Palm-ieaf; ff. 2 l(1-7, 1-1 5); lacking f. 7 of first text; fast-written (cursive), expert hand; good orthography;wooden covers, unusually thin, painted with a twin floral scroll, and bindu or dotted border; good copy; 19th century.

I. ff. lal-3b DhZtu p&@a A Piili grammar on roots ofverbs, written in an abridged form, in eight columns co a side, 11-13 lines, in small expert hand.

MANUSCRIPTS

Begin:

End:

Sabbakmadadam s e f ~ h avatldicva ~, ratanatrayam Dhatupatham pavakkhiimi, sahbepenakkharakkhamam bhii, sattayam sakkatika, p a n a t t h e .. . ku, sadde khi, h a y e . .. atika, lakkhane sikkha, vijjopadane ... tala, aghate Ida, upasevaya a, afifio uccaranatthe sesa, dhatvattha cur;dayo. sankhepa dh~tuyovucco, jinabya ppanissaya ganthappami~ametesarn,satamekam viniddise.

11. fX 4al-6b8

Padasiidhanaya A Pdi grammar with Sinhala notes, Iacking the first Ieaf commencing the text; copied moscly in coI umns. Present begin: Padam catubbidam vuttay niimakkhyatopasaggajay nipatajaiica tannihi, asso bilivabhidhiivati. Si~ auma l vekarana Sistraya nimaya, 2khyataya, upassargaya, nipatayayi sarara koffhii.sayakap beds tibenaya. Eyin nimaya nam. safifizca paribh%acavidhim niyamevaca End: pati sodhadhikaro ca chabbidham suttalakkhape sambandho ca padariceva padattho padaviggaho codan2 pariharo ca chabbida sucravannana.

kiya

Siddhirastu. 111. ff. 77al-21b8

Bdappabodhanap A PaIi grammar, ascribed to a monk who lived in Burma in Vijayapura (Penya). Namo tassa . . . Begin: Payogarnicchita fisturn, iieyyam kakamsdino Sarifiiya chabbidham bheda re-visati vidham puna. Visesana visesassa gunigugi appadhiina pada vasena chabbido hoti. Siddhirastu. End:

WS. 118 Palm-Ieaf; ff. 1, 53(ka-kha; ka-gi), 1; 5 x 43.2 cm; seven lines, 38 crn long to a side; clear, skilled hand; good orthography; palm-leaf covers, made by chevron pattern stitching of two leaves together; fair copy; 19th century.

C A T A L O G U E 01;T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

I. K l(ka)al-17(kha)bG Karrnavibhaiga sutra nihapi!ha vistaraya Sinhata prose, giving in detail the origin of the preaching of this sermon. Namo tassa . . .Eva@ me sutarn, yana mZ padaya ~dikofaari, Anithapi~dikassa Begin: arame, yana me padaya avasanko~asti, pathaya budun visin desanskarana lada psthayek nov?. . . . . . .ebava vistarakora dak-vannivii . . . Ananda schavirayan-vahanse visin, evammeEnd: sutam, yanidi rnE pithaya vadS!asZka. Siddhirascu. Nidanap+hayayi. 11. ff. 18(ka)alL29(kai)b3 Sigdoviida siitra pada k u m a Pdi syntactical word order for the use of students, and preparation of paraphrases. N a m o tassa . . .Evarnesuta?. EIcarjls a m a y q bhagavi R~jagaheviharati Veluvane Begin: kdandaka nivipe . . . . . .ajjatagge, pinupetam, saranam gatam mam, upisakaq bhagavii, dhirerfiti. End: Sigiilovzda suttap. Siddhirastu. 111. ff. 3O(k0)al--53(~e)b7 Sigdovada siitra pa&thaya Sinhala paraphrase to above sermon. Namo cassa . . .Me, iiyusmatvfi Mahi KSyapa sthvirayan-vahansa . . .me SrigZlovBegin: ida sGtrinta dharmadesaniiva; evarp sutay ... End: . . .bhagavi, brahmasurisura . . . sobhitavi~ sarvajfiarijottamayiyn-vahansz; dhsretiiti, d haranaszkvayi dhvuyeya. Srigiilovsda siitra padirtthaya nimi. Siddhirastu.

IV. f. 54. This is an unnumbered leaf. Tiratna atthakaq .. (Pdi) A Pali as@a or octad in praise of Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha# Begin: tathipto loka virahita~jitay

End:

sur%uro brahrna supfijitam jitarp bhavi bhave d u m a parsjitak jitaip namsmi buddha divkaram kararp sobhana subbata d r u catubbhidha sam-vara silagunehi yutam

. .. . . . ...

WS. 119 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 34, i; foliated in asrrological numerals; 4.8 x 27.9 cm; six lines, 24.5 crn long to a side; fast written, round skilled hand of a learned scribe; fE 1-4 damaged; characteristics of 18th century; incomplete copy.

MANUSCRIPTS

I, K la-12a Kdavidhhapaddhati (Skt) An astrological text in Sanskrit Slokas by B h a ~ ~Trivikrama. a For a long note on this text see Hugh Nevill Collection calalogue, Vol. 5, p,392 on British Library Or. 6613( 1911. ,This MS has only 12 leaves of text (wirh no Sinhala paraphrase), ending at ch. 4. ff. 1-2 right margin damaged along with part of the text. Present begin: f. la. Namo Buddhiiya. mese ca simhe dhanu pfirva bhiige, vrsabhe ca kanya makare ca dakine .. .. . .. .. mithune ca paicirne, minali karka~ecandraiyii uttare. ff. la-loa, shows no sign of the real text. f. 10b1, states kaqavedhanam, with no chapter three ending note, as found in che text with Sinhala paraphrase: Or. 6612(19)I. . . .i ti B h a p Trivikrama viracitayarp Kdavidhana-paddhyiitysm Present end: ff.11 b3. upaniskramana . . . c a t u r t t h o d ~ l ~ ~-ycauiam ~. - . . . Tritiya vaqe . . .. . .f. 12a7: text encis incomplete. f. 12b: (blank). 11. ff. 13al-34b3 B~hatjgtaka :Var&amihiraya (Skt-Sinh.) A comprehensive astrological treatise by Varha-Mihira, with a paraphrase in Sinhala; incomplete. Begin: f. 13al. Narnah sarvajiiaya. murti[t]ve parikaipita b&abhrco vapuny3(?) punarjjanrn5 rniitmemtmavid2m krtus ca ja[ts]m bhart~rnarajyocisim lokinsrn praIayct-bhvastithi-vibhuicanekadhi yah Srutau vscannassada dhatunaik-kirananais-trailokyadiporavih. $asib[h] !r, rnahadeviyc rnurttive, siriru bRican(?);parikalpita, pirikapana ladd~, he kesEniyat . . . Present end: f. 34b3. . . .tkdhii, tun derhnaya hevat tun afiga; eva, bedi denncyi. f. i. End leaf, wirh 3 lines, of writing.

ws. 120 Palm-Leaf; ff. 77(ko-nh 4.1 x 47 cm; ff.66-70 are smaller in size; six short quatrains to a side; clear, medium hand; fair orthography; plain, wooden covers with a note inside rear cover stating: R Curzon, Eastbourne, from Lady Wilrnot: Horton, Nov. 2, 1855; good, complete copy.

Udhura jitakaya (kavi) A popular Sinhala poem, composed by a descendant of Vidsgarna mahsthera, during the reign of King Senerat, AD 1 604-1634. This MS copy is quite complete, and contains a descriprion of Senkadagalpura nor found in the pr. edn, fidbum j3tukaya:- Cdornbo 1866. It mentions King Senerat {f. 4a, v. 1) and gives his alternate name: Sencvirat; then gives the lineage of the poet; the request to write the poem was made by Mbcal~rata-badaAtapattu Vijekon mati of Perideni, who was the son of Kavivallabha,

C A ' T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

grandson of the famous poet Vid~gamamahzrhera (f. 17a-b). See also Or. 6604 ( 1 3) in British Library for a long note. Begin: yutu peti ratah$? niya r i s kesara lakdi sevi muni muva siyali vandin muni pada kama1 uduli End: iiidu bariibahu satahata situ pahadgya budu raja dcsu me Viduru jatakaya vidu-rnata ekara ki pada sidaya sidu vernmi budubava nova bsdiya

. . . ... ... ... kavi rasa van varanev uda raLa pgta Kavi Vallabha paiididun h i sahajiita kavi ma visin kT bana dosa kara bita kavi sat siya panaseki gananin niyara

Siddhirastu. . ..

ws. 121 Palm-leaf; ff.58(ka-ghai);Iacking two leaves ghe, ghai; 5.8 x 41.6 cm; seven lines, 37.1 cm long to a side; fairly large, semi-skitled hand, spaced and legibly written; popular orthography; plain wooden covers; untidy, incomplete copy; 19th century.

Ummaga jgtakaya This text is slightly different in style and language from the popularly known text of MahiUrnrnagga jitakaya in she &taka potla, Urnrnagga jitakaya the popular edition, and Eluumandzva. This text has more Pnli stanzas. This MS ends before the end of Sirik~laknni praSnaya. Cf. lataka pota ( 1909 edn), pp. 1600. Begin: f. l(ka)aI. Namo tassa . . .Tun-lo mudunehi keiins sripsda ati, budusasun narnati svarnna-bh~miyehiupan kanakahkura paridden budusasun nHrnHti rnahavilhi, sarvajfia narnati sat-ruvan nava pirivara vatava rnani pipi-giya ratpiyum-vanayak menayi. MesE anoparneyya viliisayen vadavun bhibiin-vahanse vadsramin . . . Present end: f. 58(ghai)b.7. rnevi~akeseda vic~larajahata Sknakaya r n E githiiven hya. Hastagavassa ca maniku~dalafica. . ., E g ~ c h abhiprava ~y~ narn: maharaja, atun asun . . .devaiiganan ha samiina rusiru ati stri samuhayada, avasesavii . . .(text ends abruptly at the end of the leaf, indicating that some leaves are lost from the end).

MANUSCRIPTS

ws*122 Palm-leaf; ff. i, 82(1-82); letter-numeral foliation mainly of consonants, not in perfect order; 4.6 x 39.4 cm; six lines, 33.5 cm long ro a side; clear, but uneven average sized hand of an unskilled scribe; poor orthography; careless, p u d y punctuation; dark, wooden covers; poor copy 19th century.

I. ff. 1 (sva)al-44(dho)b3 Saddharmdairkiiraya [extracts] This MS begins with Biihira nidinaya and ending at f. 23a5; continues with Mah5 nid2naya from f. 23a5-f. 30a5; then Atidfire nidanaya. Before the end of Acidure nidinaya, is a gap after f. 40b5. This nidsna section is pr. edn (Kiridi~),pp. 4 1-62. Then follows lineage of kings up to O&kavaysa.

Begin:

Narno tassa . . .B&ira nidhina narn kavaraha yat. Mese mE siydu satvdokayehi

buddha pratyeka-buddha iry& r ~ v & i d vii i uttama satvayange utpat tiya pinisa End:

hinocks~a-maddhaym5divfi hama satvayan viya yutu. Tavada ohu pit prarlh] ama Okkzka narn rajek viya. Tavada etan pqan Magid&a vamsa perdi Okkska nam viyaha.

11. ff. 46al-54bl

Buddhavqia dbaniiva The lineage of the Buddhas. An extract from Piijdvdiya, pp. 272-276 (Kiridiiie edn). Namo tassa .. . Sabba diinap dhamrna d - jiniiti ~ .. . tan hakkhayo sabbadukBegin: kham jiniti. Tavada Sikyakuiatilaka vfi .. . tioguru buduraj%an-vahansgRajagah~ nuvara . . .Ki&bulvat purayap v%jigamaned? . .. Siriyut wiminge iridhansven

End:

Buddhavaipsa d~sanavatapapngena vads!a n i ~ v amese datayutu. Tavada asaga kriputta sthavira, yatagiya davasa . . . yana me yansdin Carya-pi~akayenme Buddhavania desan~vagenahara dakva vads!a seka. . . .Buddhavamsa desanPva nirniyi.

111. ff. 55al-82a3 Aniigatavqia dban~va

An extract from P~j~?~a6is,u, pp. 276-286 (Kirialle edn). Tavada Buddhavarpia d~sanivanimi kala dhamsenevi $ariyut mahaterun-vahanse Begin: . . .tavada nuihbavahans~visin matu me kapa Maitri narn budukenek upadinayiyi vad~analadaha. . .. Saiputra sthaviraya, ohu matu MetE budun dzka s q s s r a sggarayen gaIavenEnd: nihuya yi, mese An5gatavagsa desanriva genahira dakva vad~las~ka.Ansgata vat-pSaya nirni.


WS. 123 Palm-leaf; ff. i, 168(ka-f), iv; 5.7 x 45 cm; eight lines, 41 cm Iong ro a side; medium-small skilled hand; good orthography; plain wooden covers; Dutch VOC coin dated AD 1787used as medallion; unusable, darnaged copy;early 19th century.

Sirasahbepaya A Sanskrit medical work attributed to Sri Candra rajaguru, with a Sinahala paraphrase. Printed edn Sararalikrepaya,Simhala sanna sahita, by Apa Appuhjmi and Kaviratna (eds) - Colombo:

1865. Begin:

End:

.. .BrahrnSdi sarva varadima rami narasca, brahrni garasca rnunayosraka bhairavk ca, nityanta prasiira marigalamimunedyuh. ... yatho1st line is damaged.

palabdhi vividham S~sarpksepamucate.Atha r6ginukrarnam nima. Eti SiirasatplqepevyidhikaraFa cikitsaddhyay& .. . Iti Kjaguru . . . Sri Candrena htamidam Sarasvsepa sarnipcam. yadi samproktake dmta, ridisarjl likhitarp may; a k s a ~ n paribhrasta, i mama doso na vidyate.

WS. 124 Pdm-leaf; ff.20(1-20); foliated in Tamil numerals 1-22, now Iacking w o leaves, f. 13 and 20 of original foliation; 4.1 x 40.1 cm; three to four quatrains to a side; round, skilled hand; rows of kuhdalis or punctuation marks separate the verses; leaves damaged including parts of the text; early 19th-century copy. Liivada saiigariiva (kavi)

A Sinhala poem containing Buddhist morals composed by Vidigama Maitreya mahkthera. For notes see p.211-212 of Sinhalese Literature, by C E Godakumbura - Colombo: 1955. For a pr. edn see L;~va&saggardva - Colombo: 1866. The number of verses in pr. edns and MS vary. Begin:

f. la, v. 1. Text is damaged.

set siri dena maha guna muhudinan sat-hap vana bava dukata vedanan tit ganaiiduru dura lana dinidaan sit satosin narnadin munidanan Present E 2 contains, w.23, 24, 25, ?, F 2b: 21, 22, 36, 37; f. 5b, is blank; f. 6a: v.2: pr. v.38; f. 7b is blank; F. 83: pr. v.v.44; . ..f. lob, v. 1: pr. v.77; f. 12a, v. 1: yodun suv5su dahasak gathbure ... budun vatidim mama adarin nitore; f. 12a, v.2: .. .oba siri psyugga demi ma ma mudune; f. 12a, v.3: . . . mama mudunar dS namadin hama kala [f. 12a, v.31, these three verses cannot be traced in the pr. edn, similarly four verses on f. 12b, on pansil; f. 13a, v.2: pr. v.98; pera ahganak ek eiudenaka isa siiidi ...; f. 15a, v.1: ptv.108; f.16a, v.1: pr.v.115; f. lGb, v.1: pr.v.118; f. 17a: pr. v. 124; f. 17a, v.3: purava sat ruvanin mulu d e r a ~ a ~ isa ,a better reading than karavii

MANUSCRIPTS

sat xuvanin mulu derana, because karava begins the second line as well; .l8b, v.3: pr. v. 139, i.e. penultimate verse in pr. edn original F. 19a, v.2: pr. v. 140, which is the end of px. edn. (accepted in pr. edns), present edn, v. 140: MS present f. 18 (original 19)a. End: Vidigam veherehi Met teriiidu safida sidiiragava paturunu met sitin naiida [pr. pavasuvayi] bad2 novi mok diikurnara baiidi me pada pada satan sita pavativii n i b s d a [pr. satun] In MS 21 more verses of aspirations. Thus the text in popular poems such as Lfivada safigargva and Subhssitaya, the texc in MS and pr. edn vary.

WS. 125 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 74(ka-nj), ii, 1-2, i; 5.5 x 42.8 cm;swen lines, 37.8 long to a side; uniform, medium hand; good orthography and punctuation; plain, wooden covers; ivory medallion 3.3 cm diameter; good copy; scribe: Kapirigama Candajoti thera; dated Saka 1753 (AD 183 1 ).

I. ff. 1(ka)al-38(khu)b7 Brahmiiyu s u t t q pada linuma (Pai-Pdi) Syntactical word order of the Pili text. Begin:

End :

Namo cassa . . .Evammesutam ekam samayw Bhagavi Videhcsu csrikay carari mahati bhikkusanghena saddhirp paficamactehi bhikkhu satehi. Evammesutay, me, evam, sutam; me, sut-, evam; ekam sarnayarp . . . Idamavoca Bhagav~at tarnan3 te bhi kkh u Bhagavato bhisitarp abhinandunti. Bhagav2, idam, avoca; . . . abhinandunti. Brahrnayu suttam. Siddhirastu.

11. f. 39(khy)a, fines 1-7 Kapiragama Candajoti upasaypadiipatraya The higher ordination (upasampads) certificate of Kapirigama Candajoti thera, who received it in Saka 1747 (AD 1825). Text: Saka varqa e k v ~dahas satsiya satalis hatara parnini varsayehi Vesak masa ava diyavak nam tithiya lat Gurudina r i v i i d&a paya veliivata, Pdyarnalu vihare anunayaka padaviya l a 6 tibena Kotikspola Sobhita simin upaddhya koca, Vattegedara DEvarnitra Dharmdiirti simin da, Parakukbure Vipassi samk da karmmacarya kop, Kapirigama Candajoti bhiksunama upasampads unaya. Brahmiyu sutre livuvet me nama visinmaya yi.

ITI. #. 39 (kh!) b 1-74(ni)b7 Bxahmgyu sutra sannaya (Pdi-Sinhda) The Sinhala {word-for-word) paraphrase to the P51i text. Namo tassa . ..Me, Sywmat vu Mahi Kiiyapa sthavirayan vahansa, m i visin, Begin: visuddha buddhin prasiddha vidagdha jana ~ r a m u k h asakala Socru jana man& prasiidajanaka vii mE Brahmiiyu sutranta dharma d2san;va; evam, me h a y e n


asanalada mesE asmalacla mesema asanaladi, nohot; me, rnFigC; sutam, Srutiya hevat %ima;evam, mesemayi. Attamana te bhikkhii ... Bhagavatc bhisitam . .. Bh~gyavathug~ vacanaya; abEnd: hinandunti, santosayen anumcdanva subhBitaya suiapitaya siidhu sidhuyi kiyi mastakayen pi!igatr&uyi. Siddhirastu. Kapirigama Candajoti unnassegE. Mehi pat-iru hattz-hatarayi. f. i. An unnumbered leaf containing p ~ j ~ p i f h a or y atext of offering. Sri suddha Sakargja varsa pramz~ayenekavi d&as hatsiya panas-tunap pirni~i varsayehidi, Kok-rnaduv~ Kafukaiya Liyanardage puts Jayatu-rdat, undage bani vii Nht-rilat, ema Liyanardage munuburu vii Uda+rdat, Vataraggama bkurdat, m e h noki boho ~arddhiivanta~an visin me Brahmgyu sGtre liyavi asldekak barapan piijH karaI5 k$u mada, svargga moka sampatti pracilibhaya~a parninena piqisa piijdsdiiya, On Saka era 1753 (AD 18311, we Jayacur51a son of Liyanarda of Katukaiya in Kokrnaduva . . .and others mentioned or not mentioned herein, got chis BrahrnPyu siitraya copied, paid 82 (patigas), inked the leaves, and offered it, in order to obtain happiness in heaven and attain Nibbina, (Normally a monk should have received in kind, such as robes, spicoons etc.) ff. 1,2: rwo short leaves containing the text of Nava-arah~dig t h i .

WS. 126 Palm-leaf; ff. l09(ka-ji); E h,kc, kah, he missing; foliated also in arabic numerals 1-1 13; 5.15 x 46.2 cm; seven lines, 38 cm long to a side; fairly large, round, clear, skilled hand; good orthography; wooden covers, gaudily painted with red, and black-outlined locus motifs and paturu or splinter design at the ends, yellow outlined petal or palipeti border on red background; inside of covers painted green; a button dated 1872 as medallion; colophon states 173 leaves copied at the request of VaIgama Mada-valaw~Appuhimi; 1 9th-cent ury copy. Numbers beyond 100 are written as 100, 1; 100, 2 . . .

Mahg s a t i p a e k a siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) Sinhda descriptive paraphrase to the Pgli text. Namo tassa . ..Evam me suttam, me, iiyusmat vii Mah5 KSyapa sthavirayan Begin: vahansa mii visin me Satipa~thsnasiitrinta dharmmadban5va; evaq sutae, mZ skirayen asanalada rnesEma asanalad? nohot, me, miige; sutap, Girna; evam, rnesErnayi. . . . Present end: f. 109, former f. 113(j%)b. Ekvisi sandhiyak ati e siy?u d~sanivenek kiindayak h6 .. . tama tam3 sita darigena ak[h]anda sacacayen bhiivid kirimen, anun!ada uganvdimen, atmartha parirtha samsiddhiyeh inma utssha katayutu. Sati pa~~h3n suttaqi a nitthitay. Pat-iru esiya hatta-dekayi [changed to tunayi]. Valgama Mada-valaw~Appuhsmi visin Iiyevu Satipa~thiinasiitrayayi.

MANUSCRIPTS

f. i. A newly inserted leaf, 6.1 x 49.5 cm. Text in Sinhala and English states: H I M Edward Vil. Written by a Ioyal monk. T M Siliinanda Terunninse. Oriental Library, Kandy, 6th January, 1904.

WS. 127 Palm-leaf; ff.50(ka-ci); 5.5 x 43.5 cm; seven lines, 39 cm long to a side; skilled hand; good orthography; left margins of ff. 1-40 damaged, and parts of text in some leaves missing; dark wooden covers; copy; early 19th century,

I. ff. l(sva)bl-l(ku)a5 Buddhavaqsa dzsanzva An extract from Pzijaualzja, pp. 27 1-276 (Kiriall~edn) Begin: Narno tassa . . . kidiso mah~vira[abhinyharo naruttama, kasmim M e tayP dhira pacthita bod hi mutt am^ yi] . End: Kela-lakayak deviy6da divya-brahmay~da arn~mahanivan daka sarpsara siigarayen godanang~ha.Buddhavamsa dEsan2va nimi. Siddhirastu. 11. ff. 44(ku)a5-9(kh!)b4 Aniigatavqsa dkanzva An exrract from Piijdvaiiya, pp. 276286 (Kiridle edn) Begin: Tavada med Buddhavarpsa dbanava nimi kala . . . End: hriputra sthaviraya, ohu matu MetE budun d&a sarpsira dgarayen @lavennhumayayi me Anigatavapsa d~sanivanimav3 vadqas~ka. Anigaravamsa d~sanivanirni. Siddhirastu.

HI. K 10(kh~)al-l2(khai)a7 Saava niigariija j~takaya JPtaka story regardingsilava the elephant. J.tukapota, pp. 166-1158. Begin: Namo tassa .. .Sabbad~namdharnmad~aqjiniti . ..Tavada s ~ t vil a mirti $ti tddguru buduraji~an-vahansFtavaniriimayehi vadavasana sarnayehi D~vadatta st havirayan arabhay5 me jgtakaya genahara dakv; vaddasEka. t p ~ pvu i pursayi b ~ s a t i n a n gd~s~ipathayen ivarva yana kaihi . ..budu vu mamma End: v~dayiyitaman-vahans~genahara dakv~vadiias~ka.S7lava nsga ji ta kayayi.

IV.E 12(khai)bI-I9(g~i) Kosa&bg vata Preaching to the upasakas at Kosariibl nuvara, on the merits of dokg good deeds. Namo tassa . ..Apa tiloguru buduraj2~an-vahanseJetavana vih~ra~ehi tunBegin: dahasak rahatun-vahans~pirivad Kosakba nuvarara siiiga vadi kdbi .. . Present end: Sita n i v ~ a n apinisa vaggini kabal idi karavs dunnanfa Iabena pin . .. sapa vifida nivan dakiti. (f. gi is missing.)

CAVl'ALOGUE O F T H E M A N U S C K I P T S

M ff.20(gi)al-28(gai)a4 Sudarhana jgtakaya

,

This version is not ill Jatakapora or in Butsarana. cf. MAS-Sudassana sutta, in Dictionary ofP2Ii Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. II - London: PTS, 1974, p. 575, and D&hd nikaya, 11. pp. 169-199. Begin: Narno tassa . . .Dhammo have rakkhati dharnmacari .. .Tavada dharmma-

End:

cakravarti vu dharnmar~janvii . . . budurajinan-vahanse visin dESan5 karava lada sucarita dharrnmayan kerehi ...pin ras keredda . . .arn9mahanivan labannhumaya. fa23(g?)al. Me* e tanapalehi anusasin . . . Sudariana rajjuruvan-vahanse yayi namin prasiddhaviisEka. ME dESaniva ke!avara . . . suvisu dahasak prqihu arnhahanivan dutuv~huya. SudarSana jStakaya yi.

VI. K 28(gai)a4-38(n;)b5 Su!ugaIu kath5vastuva Story of the up%akawho visited heaven. Saddharmdahkaraya, story no. 96. Tavada mE Rasavhini nam vu Saddharm~lafikira~ehi Su!uga!u karhzvastuva narn Begin: karavaha yat. Silidi vu !gunadharmmaya u t u r u v ~matu svaxgga-rnoksa sampattiya siddhaEnd: karannaca ursiha kapyuru. Su!uga!u kathiivastuva yi.

VII. E 39(n~)aI-44(nirn)b6 Padarnhavaka jitakaya See J ~ u k potd, a pp. 753-758. Begin:

End:

Tavacia . . . Budurajanan-vahan~j~ravanir~rna~e hi vadavasana samayehi piyavara asava1ungeya yi dinimak arabhay: rnE jirakaya vadi!asCka. Esamayehi Padam~navakakumsray6 nam budu vlll mammaveda yi ramanvahanse dakvi vadi!asEki.

VIII. K 45(nah)af -50(ci)a7 Saccatikira j~takaya See Jztaka pota, pp. 168- 172. Tavada ek samayek-hi . . . Buduraj~nan-vahansEJ~ravanSrPrnayehivadavasanasek Begin: Di?vadattayo vadhayap ursahs kirimak arabhayi me jitakaya vadaascka. Dharmma rajjuruv6 nam . . .sambudu vii mamma v~dayitamanvahanse dakvi End: vadgas~ki Saccafikira jitakaya yi. f. 50b, blank.

.

CA'I'ALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

IV. ff.30(kbau)bl-34(g)bB E!u solova A set of verses in E!u or pure Sinhala, possibly a composition by GinigatpitiyE Herava. Begin: Ntiba taru paraya as pas po!o pas dinii vas sunera hisata us his sPgarE pan dinu k siya gatini di di dan sil 2 puri me lovafa secaFa dun tun lo turninan vafidim mam. ruvin mal-sarg se savu sirin d e v u t u ~se End: nuvana suraguri s~ vikrnayen bhgsur~s~ tedin divayur~sc somi gunen nisayuri S E yudayata asurs SE mam dinem kesar~S E . - E!u soiova yi.

M E. 35(gi)al-41 (@)a6 Dhammacakkappavattana s u t t q (Pdi) Pdi text. Begin: Namo tassa . .. E v a m m e s u c ~ .Ekam samayam Bhagavii Birieasiyarp viharati Isipatane Migadiye. Tatra kho Bhagavi paiicavaggiye bhikkhu irnantesi. . . . Dhamrnacakkappavattana sunam. hda pura pasa!osvak dinayehi Baxavasa IsiEnd: patani~mayehi . .. vadaa prathama mangalya desana vu Dhamsak pavaturn sutraya yi.

VI. ff. 42(ghf)al-1 19(jhy)a3 havurn pirit padktha Sinhala paraphrase (of Kurun-agda period), to Anavum pirit which start with 'YEsand santa citti ...'. Printed edn is available. Begin: Ye sand sanra cicti cisarap sara~iietrha lokantare v i ...sotu maggag sarnaggam, ettha., rnc sakvaja da; lokantare vii, ~arasakv4ada; vaxakanakama~e,. . . End: tena, ovungE E bala h ~ t u k o t a ~ e n a ;arahantanafica rejena, rahatung~ tEjas h~tukotagenada; sabbaso, sarvapr&irayen siyaiu satuqa kisi upadravayak novana paridden; rakkham bandsmi, arak baiidim. Siddh'irastu.

VII. ff. 120(jhF)al-l5O(~ii)b7

Maha Satipat&ha Pdi text. Begin:

End:

sutimp

(Pdi)

Namo tassa . ..Evammesutam. Ekq samayw Bhagava Kuriisu viharati Kamrn~ssadamrnarpnsma KurGnarp nigame. . . . MahZ satipa~~hana suttam nifchitam. . . .mE livu pinen buduvamms tilaguru.

VIII. ff. 15 I (~r)al-l60(~aI1)aG Upbaka manussa vinaya (Pdi) Namo Buddhiiya. S q s a r e s a m s a r a n t ~ n qmanussinam hir-iivaham Bcgin: k~rufifienevadeseti rnanussa vinayam imam sunanta sadhukafifieva sunantu jinadesi tam.

MANUSCRIP'I'S

End:

S~vatthi~am nagaram upanissiya Jetavane viharanto sarnm5 saihbuddho mahikiruiiiia samapattito vu!ihii dibbacakkhuna venebandhave olokento Anandam Smantesi. Buddhappaccheka buddha-arahantiinam aggasivakam mstg piti guru sisso deyyadhammadesani ssdhavo sukanta .. . bahu sotiipatti phaladini papunimsuti. Upisakamanussa vinaya nitthid. Siddhirastu. f. i, wrirten discarded leaf serving as end-leaf.

WS. 129 10 quatrains to a side; Palm-leaf; ff. 126(several foliations), i; ( I ) fF. 1-28: 5.1 x 39.9 cm; semi-skiled hand; (2) ff.29-1 26: 5.3 x 44.4 cm; 10-1 2 quatrains to a side; medium, semi-skilled hand; plain wooden covers; useful copy with inreresring colophons; 19th century.

I. ff. l(sva)al-14(ko)a Tdapatta j3takaya (kavi) A versification of Tdapatr-ajstakaya, by a poet named Kavisekhara, probably of Dwundara (see v. lo), composed ar rhe request of Appusiimi, a son of the agarnati of King Riijasimha of Sithaka (v.6 on f. I b). See also Sannasgda, SSV p. 559, where he attributes a Telapatra jaraka hvyaya to Simhabi kavi, composed in AD 1847, at the request o f Ndalle SumangaIa thera. cf. Hugh Nevi11 note on Or. 6604(29): l'epdatta jstaka kivyaya, written ar rhe request of the minister Vijayasundara during the reign of Riijasimha of Sit~vaka,circa AD 1585. sadaham guna sapiru, guga ras k i r a ~ i ndaru safigagana susadi turu, sarara namadin sugata dina muru. piri isuren sobana, Dcvi puravarehi sapatina Kavis&ara namina, pasiiidu adurek epura vajahbena [f. 1 a, v.101 e aduruge sita se, muniiidu pqayek vesese kavi karavana led, sit? ek matiiidek melese [f. 1b, v.51 Sitspura pavara, Rajasirpha rajuge garutara agarniiti Ma tura, matitumek aturen man6hara [f. I b, v.61 e r n ~ t i h a ~jatava, a pirunu gunayen nicava bava dukafa rnahatava, vija&bi matisaiida p d a abirava [f. I b, v. 101 e mati sira satosin, rnuniiidu gunayak vesesin kavi karavana lesin, ka!e aridan2 melesin [f. 2a1v.61 dwafigana basa se mi, darana gucayenudu semi vadana sita pErni, merafiga uturneki Appusimi [f.2a, v.91 esahdehi siri darii, Bafhbadat rajuge e kurnaru End: me basehi guna garhburu, mamma-vada muni tihguru me livu pin pura, viiida savu sapat nitora novada biya sasara, mama da buduvemi lovutur5.- Siddhirastu. Scribe's nose: ME t e l p i t r ~jstakaya yana bacapota liys mugiiici kale, varsa ekdahas ayasiy; daha-hatarak-vii vakrnasa visi ekveni dinadiya. ME pora ayici Koiarhba vikala

Begin:

CATALOGUE OF TFIE M A N U S C R I P T S

Vijayasekara Gunarilakaratna Kornetius de Sararn rnudiyanst r ~ l a h ~ m i n n i n s e ~ e v a l a w ~mahatrnayiitaya.

TI, ff. 15(ka)al-28(karn)a Vidhura jiitaka kvyaya A poem of 280 verses on Vidhura jitaka, composed by Sundarapperum Mohotti copied on 3 November, 18 14; cf. Or. 6604 (37) in British Library. Namo tassa . . . suvisi asankaya, saga mok asa6kaya Bcgin: muni guna amskaya, vahdin adarin pida patmaya Sundara Perurn mama, Moho!!iy5 nam mama End: pera b a ~ akavi kalema, rakitvii rnatu sapatadi mama budu guva sammak-, pada baiida amutuven ki kavi desiya as~v&,%ii sataha ya novE biyaki me livu pin purg viiida savu sapat nitor5 novada biya sasarl, mama da buduvemmayi Iovturi. Vidhura jatakaya kammutuyi. MS. Vidhura jitaka liya nima ka!~,varsa ekdahas a!asiya daha-hatarak-vii Novimbra masa tunveni dinadlya. M? pota ayiti Koloriiba visala VijayasEkara Gunatilakararna KornElis de Sararn rnudiyans2 rdaharninn@~g~ vdavuve mahatrnay~taya. 111, ff, 29(ka)al-50(kh~)a qavaka damanaya (kavi) by the Buddha. No particulars of author or patron. See A poem on the taming of &aka SSV by Sannasgala, p. 358 for a version composed in AD 168 1 , at the request of a minister by the name of Davatava, and comprising 447 verses. Sura bathba ti16 sata, bamara biiigu ron hasireta Begin: rnok suvaiidati dasata, vaiidin muni Sri s q a siyapaca sugar met ku!unE, cliiiyan rnadapu tedin~ A!avaka darnan~,kiyan kavi kara nina pamace [f.29b, v.51 savu sata sivu karanin dasa desa vasana End: mavu piya guru ma1 b2 siya na sacuna savu sura bafiba diya gods sata siyaiu tana pavu ara ma dun pin ganuvayi met sitina. Me Iivu pin purs ... mamada buduvemma 1ovururP. Siddhirastu. Me pota l i y ~nirnaka!E varsa ek-dahas afasiya visi-dekak-vii desarnbra masa visipas veni dina Kolariibadiya. Me pota ayiti Kolariiba v k d a KornZlis da Saram mudiyansege valavve-rnahatmaya~ayi.

IY ff.5 1 (ka)al-71(khu)a Maniccra jiitakaya (kavi) A poem of 432 vcrses on Manicora jitaka, composed by Kulas~kara-appuhiimi. Begin: piri mini guva sayuru, kelesa ganGdara divayuru mok tiIina lova guru, vafidirn apa muni raja tiidguru

MANUSCRIPTS

Sakavasinek dahasa, sasiya satisevu pirivasa tcda kirana sada Asa, vilasa nirifidek pamipi diyakusa Rivikui&bara udam, kda maiidalevu hima gum niriiidu safida manaram, Vira Parakum Rajasimha narn

. , . . . . . .. Lakahbara~apahasara, dimutu rnaiidalevu fiimakara duka gimana d&a dura, lakala purayaki pavara Mgtara Description of Mitara from F. 1 (ka)a, v. 10. savu satara puruduva, rupun jaya gat uviiiduva yasasin pirisiduva, Vijayalcdn aga-matiiidu pas ifiduva [f. 5 2 ( h ) a , v.71 This poem was composed at the request of the wife of Vija~akonagarnati [f. 52b,

End:

v. 51 devuturu van tilinayen dcvana novitara savu siri piri matingen susadi garutara levu tula pasiiidu kiviiidun raiidana naaasara devu pura yut soiiduru puravarehi M9tara pemakara sarasaviya niti orafidi muva sara hama Vera kivi gajan kuriibupola biiidi kesara sama gupa Appusami me Kulas~kara nima viya Minicora jstakaya kavi kara psrami purana kal pavara muni safida Ciir-a mini me dii siqhala basin baiida sara somi gunati e kulahba ayadi leda sara siya detis pada kalemi banapada Me livu pin puri .. . rnarnada budu vemrng lovutura. M Epota ayiti Kolahba v5sda Komdis da Saram mudiyans~ralah~migevalavuve-

rnahatmayztayi.

M ff.73(ka)al-77(k$)a H6mZvata (kavi) A poem based on Hem3 vastuva in Saddharmdankiraya, story no. 85. No particuIars of author in the cexc. nivana rasa pala gat, muni naqa d e r ~ afa a gat Begin: turu kda vine siyot, sadarn safidaham samaga muni put .., . . .... sasu nasurnata sugara, satu!u vana lesa savanata kiyan Hem; vata, asavu viyatuni nam; savanata Hems narn pavara, mehesiya Syu kelavara End: gosin saha pirivara, ipada gatu sura purehi siri bara Me livu pin pur; . . .mama da budu vernrni lovuturii. Me pota l i y ~nima ka!% vaqa ek-dahas-afasiya-visitunak vb, JanEru mad visiekveni dina Kolariibadiya. M t pota ayiri Koiamba viisala Korneiis da Saram rnudiymse rdahimin-vahanscge valavuve-mafiatmaysiayi.

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 131 Palm-leaf; ff.75(ka-n!); 5.9 x 40 cm; nine lines, 33.2 crn long to a side; round, fairly skilled, medium hand, written on somewhat poorly prepared palm-leaves, hence the stylus seems to have scraped the surface of leaves; sarin-wood covers with bevelled edges; traditional cord; fair copy; probably made from the pr. edn of 1875 or from an earlier impression. Riiga viniicaya The Sanskrit text of R~ga-viniicayaof Midahava (son of Indukara), with the Sinhala paraphrase of Andris de SiIva Ba~uvantudive,to the end of Svarabheda nidina, i.e, p. 94 of pr. edn 1875: Rdgnviniicqa, MidhavscSrin visin sarigraha ka!a, with arshavydchy2naya by Bacuvantud5vE paiiditumi - Kolomba: Larihbhinava viiruta yantraSdiva, 1 875. Begin: f. l(ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes. Namastasmai bhagavaterarhate samyaksarnbuddhiya. pranamya jagadupatti schiti samhira hravim svarggipavarggayadv%raqtrailokya saranam sivam. ning munin5m vacanairidh5nTm samisatah sadbhisajirp niyogst ~opadraviri~talingo ni bandhyate rogaviniicayoyam. Sivam pranamya ayam Rogaviniicayah nibadhyate, yanu mehi kriyibraka pada sambandhayi. 1Svaraya vafida me R6ga-viniicaya-tema bafidani labe. End: f. 73(h!)a8 k@n+ yddhaiya k d y a c i p i , cirosthito yaiya sabhopajkarp medasvinah sarva samudbhavai ca, svarsmayo yo na ca siddhimeti. Yarp svar~mayah,yam svarabhedayak .. . h ~vida; , ksasyipi, kr?ay&ala h6 vida; .. .s&, e svarayaterne; siddhim nati; suvayafa nopamineyi hevat as~dyayi. f. 73a, blank.

WS. 132 Palm-leaf; ff. i, 95(ka-cau); f. g3m on two leaves as @(47), and m (48);5.4 x 45.3 crn; seven lines, 4 1 cm long to a side; quite skilled, medium hand; K.1-12 nibbIed by rats; dark wooden covers; Dutch coin VOC 1 790 as medallion; good copy, slightly soiled; 19th century.

I.

fE 1 (ka)a 1-38(gii)a5 Mahii Satipa+ka siitra pada k u m a (Pdi-Pdi) Synractical word order, for student's use. Begin: f. 1 (ka). Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes with kundalis on margins as decoration. Namo tassa .. . Euam me sutam ekam samayarp Bhagavg Kuriisu viharati KammC ssa dhammarp n-a Kuriinatp nigamo, ...Bhagavi etadavoca. Me, wam sutam; evatp, ekam sarnayam, Bhagav3, Kurbu, Kamm&sadhammq n h a m Kurinam nigamo, viharati.

C:A'I'ALOGUE

End:

O F T H E MANUSCRII''14S

attarnanii, te bhikkhti, Bhagavato bh~sitam,abhinandunti. Satipa~thana~ a d a anurnayi. Blank fly leaf between ff. 37, 38.

11. ff.38(gu)a5-95(cau)a6

Mahii Satipaghha siitra sannaya (PdiSinh.) Sinhah paraphrase. Printed edn Sanna d i t a , Mahamtipat.thdna sutraya - Kolahba: Sastrdoka yantrdaya, 1883. Begin: Namo tassa .. . Me, iiyusmat vu Maha KiSyapa sthavirayan-vahansa ma visin

End:

me Maha-satipa~thinasiitrinta-dharrnmad~san~va; evam sutam, me &%rayen asanalada . . . . . . ekvisi sandhiyak ki e siydu dbaniivan eka kindayak ho . . . akhandava satatayen bhaviti kirimen b~ anuniada uganvslimen atrnsrtha parartha samsiddhiyehima ucsiiha ka~ayutu.Siddhirastu.

WS. 133 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 129(ka-jab), i; E g3rn on two leaves 47, 48; 6 x 43.8 cm; nine lines, 35.2 crn long to a side; hirly small excellent round hand of a skilled and learned scribe; wooden covers painted red with a Havadi-pota or waist-chain motif as a border, blackish bevelled edges, and simple locus motifs round the cord holes; lathe-turned dark ivory medallion 2.8 cm diameter; very good copy; late 18th or early 19th century.

Sandhikappa : KaccSyana vutti The Pali grammar of Kaccsyana, with the Vutci of Sanghanandi. See PZZi sdbipya, by A P Buddhadatta, pp. 462-464. f. 1(ka)aI . Namo tassa . . . Settham tilokarnahitam abhivandiyaggam Begin: buddhafica dhammamamdam gagamuttamafica satthussa tassa vacanattha vararp subodhum vakkhami suttahitamettha susandhikapparp Setfhanti ekapadarp, tilokamahitanti, e k a p a d q .. . susandhikappanti, ekapadam; vibhatyanta padavibhiga vasena ekunavisati pada ayam g ~ t hvibhajjatiti i vibhatti. End: f. 129(jz&)b. Iti kibbidiinakappe paiicamo kando. irnin: lekhakammena m i me biila samsgarno santo sappuriso homi sams~revicaranciya . . . ... . . . cha~thica pathamzyeva kirihaiiiiiiti bhisita. - Siddhirastu. This MS lacks the last section: Kibbidhiina kappe u n ~ d kappo i cha~fho kando. f. i, blank end leaf.

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 134 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 25 (ka-kh!);5 x 39.2 cm; seven lines, 36 crn long to a side; somewhat oval, skilled hand with good punctuation and orthography; Kitul wood covers; good copy; late 18rh century.

Cdakammavibhahga siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) SinhaIa paraphrase to the Pzli text. This sermon was preached by the Buddha to Subha Tocieyyaputta, who visiss Buddha at JEtavana and asks him why among mankind some are high and some low. . . .etc. See Dictionary of PZIi Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I London: PTS, 1974, p. 890. Begin: f. 1(ka)al. Namo tassa. Evammesutam, me, ma visin; Subha sfitAnta dharrnadcsan~va; evam sutarp, me &rayen asanalada, mese asanalada, meserna asanaladi.

End:

25(kh!)b. ajjatagge, ada adiko~ahevar ada patan; pinupetam, jivitantaya dakva hevat divihimiyen; . . . upisakayekayi; dht~retiiti,dana vad3anasekvayi yana; eta@, mE artha~a;avoca, danvuyeya, Ciilakarma~ibhan~a siitra sannaya yi.

WS. 135 Palm-leaf; fE i, 50(1, ka-nu) ii; several [eaves missing; 4.5 x 40.2 cm; eight lines, 37.5 cm long to a side; round, cursive (fast written), skilled hand of an educated scribe with good orthography and neat punctuation; ff. 1-20 left margins and parts of the text worm eaten; some parts of the missing text replaced by another scribe; dark wooden covers; although writing looks 18rh centmy, it could be 17th century; rare copy; incomplete; useful for editorial purposes although some leaves are missing.

Horgbhar~asannaya (Skt-Sin h,) A Sanskrit astrological text by Mahendrap~da (in Sinhala, Mihifidupii viyatna) who was a Buddhisr scholar. The SinhaIa paraphrase is also elegantty written by a writer of the calibre of Mayurapiida Piriven-himi Buddhaputra mahiirhera who himself wrote paraphrases to medical works and was conversant in astrology In chis MS the W p a d a s (punctuation marks) separating the Sanskrit text from the Sinhala ~araphraseare very small. Printed edn Horabbareaya, Sri Mahendrap~da~an visin racang karanaladi; A J P Pemarsja mahata visin liyanalada vistara sannayakinda yuktayi - Mitara: Sudariana yantrdaya, 1931. f. i. Front fly leaf, contains a birrh chart. Present begin: f. l(ka). Left portion of the texc is damaged. In the MS the first two slokas are given, followed by Sinhala sanne, while in pr. edn rhe first sloka is followed by its sanne. [Namo Buddh~ya]

MANUSCRIPTS

Present end:

f. 1 12b. .. . es?:heyin ...mage viSesayen rak$ karana Iada catupkisuddha silay6 satara mahavkal nama; tavada mige indriya sarpvara s?layapahapita vii dvarapdayg nama.

... (incomplete).

WS. 137 PaIm-leaf; fE i, 112(ka-che), ii; the 15th letter-numeral of each pat-kaffuva or section has been written on two leaves, e.g. the letter numeral h m , which scands for 15, is written as ki on the 15th leaf, and m on the 16th leaf, thus expanding each section into 17 leaves instead of 16; 4.6 x 34.5 cm; six lines, 28.5 cm long to a side; semi-skiled, cursive or fast-written hand; wooden covers painted red, with a linear yellow border; 3.5 cm diameter brass medallion; traditional cord; scribe: Gdlidde n%kt% owner: BatalavattC Mutuvii-durayi; 19th-century copy.

Mahisitpat&iina siitra sannaya (Pdi-Sinh.) Sinhala paraphrase, possibly by T i b b o ~ u v ~Siddhktha v~ Buddharddchita n~yakarhera. f. 1(ka)a. Namo tassa .. .Evammesutaq, syusrnat vii Mahi kdyapa sthavirayanBegin: vahansa rn3 visin mi! Mahisatipat~hinasuttrhca dharmadbansva; evarp sutam, me &rayen asana la&. ..Ekarp samayam, garbhiinktiinti samaya ...

End:

f. 1 I2(che)b4. Mahisatipa~rhsnasiitra dharrnad~sanivanimavg-vadglas~ka... . Siddhirastu. M Eporvahans~livu pinin ... buduvemvii. ME sttra sanne GalliddE n h t i i livuviiya. Batalavatr~MutuvZ-durayse potayi.

WS. 138 Palm-leaf; f. 132 (ka-jho); lacking 10 leaves g ~ - ~ h 5.5 y ; x 47 cm; seven to eight lines, 43 cm Iong to a side; skilled uniform hand of a learned scribe; plain wooden covers; date 14th August 1845 written in ink on f. la; date 1790.2.2. written on f. 132a, at the end of the text; good copy.

NimalihganuS~ana: Amarokosa with s m a (Skt-Sinh.) The well-known Sanskrit lexicon by Arnarasirpha, with the Sinhalese purii~asanna or the old paraphrase (in this copy up to f. 100b5). The Slokas containing the paraphrase have been numbered in Tamil numerals 1-610, same extent as British Library Or. 6609(24). The pure Sanskrit text follows in Slokas. For this portion with sanne cf, Or. 6609(25). This is an excellent copy of the text. The Bafuvantud~ve,1880 edn of Ndmals'Ggdnrdfianayacontains only portions of the purana sannaya, also the chapters do not contain their original headings, and the Slokas have a continuous numbering. For a useful edn see Nd~nakingdnuE&ana,K G Oka (ed.) - Poona: 19 13. Begin: f. 1. (sva)b. Text on this side is copied between the two card holes. Narnastasmaibhagavaterhatesamy afibuddhsya. Yasya jfi~naday%indhora@dhas~ana~haguqh sevyat%nabayo dhiras-saSriyecaratzya ca.

CATAI.OC;UE

O F 'rHE MANUSCRIPTS

j Gina, sarnasra vastu visayavii parijfianaycn hii; day;, dukkhayen samuddharana vachd+anavii karun~yenhi; siddhay&, sagarayak vanivii nohot uktalalzsanavii; jfiavadaya dedenata vipulidhira heyin ssgarayak vanivu; agidhasya, anun visin pitilatala nodakndada jiianadaya dedenig2 keiavara ki heyin pirisita nohamvi~ girnbhiryya ati; yasaya, yam sarwajiiyak-huge; gugah, mai t r i ~ a m o p i s a m ~ d i v u guFayo; . .. hzdhirah panditavarini; .. . sah, e sarvajfiatema; Sriyeca, rrivarggasarnpartiya pinisada; arnratsya ca, nivan pinisa da; sevyatb, topa visin sevun; 1ab~vi

.. .. End of sanne in this copy, f, 100 (cho)b5: [for Sloka only see Batuvantudave edn, p. 54, varga 23 Sloka 201. Oka cdn, p. 116, Brahmavarga, Sloka 2 1. yogarhapatyiidhiya daksinsgnih pratiyate tasminnaryyothagn~~i ~ v i h aca hutabhukpriyi yah daksin2ih yam dakiyagniyek garhapatyayi keren; ~ i y a ,k a n a ~ a k o t a ; praniyate, iropanayakaranu liibeda; tasmin, agni; aniyyi; anayF sabdaprayoga karanu-labeda; agniiyiyasvahaya hutabhukpraya priyiiya yana mohu agni devatavage arhbuvan kerehi vateti [in Tamil numerals 6 101. From here onwards there seems co be an error with regard ro the separation of s'lokas; f. 102 (chSrn)a4: end of brahma vargga; in MS Ksat-riya varga commences with the correct Sloka: rnrddh~bhisikto . .. ; Qarriya vargga ends at f. 1OG (chi) b5; Sudravargga ends at f. 1 I2b7: icyamarasimha kratau n~maliiig5nuSasane bhukaiido nama d~iti~ass~iigopiiigasarnatthatam.Then on f. 1 13a 1 commences the trutiyam kindarn; f. 114b, 115a, few spaces left unwritten; f. 1 17a4: viiesyanighna varggah; f. 11 8 b6: end of sarpkir~navargga; f. 1 18b6: beginning. of niinirtthavargga; several minor divisions such as: Gnta varggah . . . ; f. 123a5: iti n i n ~ r t c h a v a r ~ ~f.d130a4: ?; it~avyayavarggah;f. 132 (jho)al: lifig~di saiigrahavarrgah, ending with the following Boka, satsamjfiahstrisu sam9 yusrnadasamattinvyayayam End: param virodho Sesantu jiiSyam Sigaprayogatah. E.ifigiidisafigraha varggah. Oka edn ends as this point whereas in this MS as well as in other Sinhalese MSS there is a colophon as follows: Itkyarnarasimhakratau Nlrnaliniiginuiine dminyakafidas tri tiyas siiigopaiigassa Colophon: samapit&. Sam~ptaiicedann~maliiiginuS9sanacamahdsaverarnarasirphasya krati, Granthaparimanatan paficaiatidgujasagairam. Padrnani bodhayatyarkkah kivyani kurute kavih tatsaurabhantabhasvantas santastarvanti tad gunst. Kaveramarasirphasya kratires~tinirrnmaiaacandratgrakarp srhoy~n-n~maliiig5nui~sanam. V~girtrhii-vivasampraktauvagartth& praripactaye jagatxb pitarau vande pirvati pararneivarau. ita as tena sarnastaS%travisayas-rasyapyanalparnatih Sabda-j f i ~ n a mahodadheruptavastenapi drastam pun&. Kivyay kartturnalam-manoharamaiauiaktau-jan5nimpri yam enaivamarakoia esa pafhitaS-iastr5dhis~ovar+. Siddhirastu, subhamastu. 1730.2.2. Above dare ( 1 730.2.2,) could be the date of copying, although this MS looks an early 19th century copy. This is a good copy. f. 132b, blank.

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 139 Palm-leaf; f. 75(1-54; ka-khu); f. 1-54 foliated in Sinhala numerals; 5.5 x 42.7 cm; 10 lines, 38 cm long to a side; somewhat angular, skilled hand; mahogany stained wooden covers; traditional plaited cord with a Chinese coin as medallion; 17th century; rare copy.

I. f. laI-54a5 Horiibhaqa

(sanna sahita} (Skt-Sinh.)

Hdribharaga is an astroIogica1 work in Sanskirt Slokas composed by Mahendrapiida. This copy contains onIy the puAna sanna or the old paraphrase in Sinhala up to SIoka 53 (of 193 1 pr. edn) with no text of the Slokas. Thereafter from Sloka 54 to the end it has the Slokas as well as the sanna. For a pr. edn see H~rdbbaranaya,with visrara sannaya by A J P Pernaraja (ed.) -Mitara: Sudariana yantrdaya, 1931. This edition retains the old sanna to a great extenr, although he does not mention its existence. There is another edition with a new sanna by A Dasaniyaka Nugegoda: Modern pot samiigama [1975]. He mentions the p u A p sanna, which he reckons as too brief in some instances. Begin: f, la. [The present beginning lacks the commencing portion of the sanna to the first Sloka]. Narnah sawajfiiya. -Sakrabrahm~din visin; piijitam, pudanalada; adiya bavayen asura y&a rsksa gandharvva kinnara mahoragsdin kiyat {This top line is damaged] : p8dZravi ndam, pidapatrnaya; bhakm, sdarayen narnaskzrakoya hevat vafida. [ 2 ] , hijribharanarn, hor~bharananarn prakaranay& bravirni, kiyam. [3]. Mahendrapada, Miduviyatna namati . .. lokavasin~a&inti pivisa; cakistu, babalsvs.[4] . . . iti, rnese; ekattrimsat pariccheda[hl, ektis pari~cheda~akenek; Mahcndra, Mahendrayan visin karanalada; asmim hor~bhara~a-tanttrMWo, horabharana nam me prakaraVayehi; adhuni, diin; krarniit, adhanadi uddeia krarnayen; ucchyante, kiyanu 1Eber. f. 6a3. Commencement of Sioka and its sanna. [Earlier portion did not have the Slokas in full]. ysms eva vivarjyiisyuh sarwiisva pi ca vigisu drckk5namiaka varadya bho jane maddhyama vidhoh [pr. ~1.541 sarvvesvapi visy-isu,siya!u visfiyehima;. . . End: E 54a5: [pr. s1.552 and its bh~vasanna, cf. pr. edn] urddh~stidevivaniv~rddhajiv~h , t rayot car2kveti navapradist* piivordAavaniryabhavadanasvabhGvG carasthiraumiiratanu&amena. Trideva, brahma vispu rnaheivara yana cunada hevat rehena suvana adaya yan cunada; avani , denatayada; virddha, siyivasayada; jiva, pusayada; trayotra, runarurada yana nava nakata urddhvamukha nakatayi kiyana ladaha; piSvorddhakiidhovadfiasvabhha, pHrSavarn~ikha urddhavarnukha adhom ukhayi; carasthiromiSratanukram@na, caraya sthiraya svabhzvaya yana mohu krarnayen vannahuyi. Siddhirastu .. .. f. 54b, blank.

CATALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

11. f. 55 (ka)al-75(khu)alO

Kidavidhiha-paddhati (sanna sahita) (Skt-Sinh.) A work on astrology in Sanskrit verse by Bhat~a-Trivikrama [Trivikrama-Bha~ta],with a paraphrase (sanna) in Sinhala; cf. fi-huidhdna [Slokas in Telegu script, with Tamil translation]Madras: 1915. For other copies of this text see British Library Or. 6613 (19), Or. 6613(20), Or. 66 t 3(47). Present MS copy is well inked, though fiF. 1-54 are lightly inked. Begin: f. 5 5 (ka)al. Namassarwajfiaya. Sriyah k a r ropica ~ racna mudriki maricT bil~tapalohita kritarn satimupsayirn sura-sekari kritarn karoti samvo haripi[daj pamkajam. hiy+, Sriyg kntavagE; kad, hastayehi; grupita, lanaIadd2vG; ratnamudrihvayehi; rnarici, hntiya; [palohit], navatrivfi, bilitapa, bilasiiryy~g~; itapz, k~nciyen; lohita kritam, sura, devstavung~;Sekari kritam, mastakayehi darann~vfihevat mudune pihifiyivfi; hari, visnuge; p~da-pamkajarn,pidapatrnaya; s a d , satvayinfa; upaSaya karo, rZha sEpa eIav5 hevar va&kerevi f. la7. Third Sloka in this MS is not in Madras edn, viz. bhak tyabhivandadvayav5din~mmun irn trailokyanitham saha dharmma sahgharn vy~kkhy~yate sivhda bhisaya mays Traivikrarni kii!avidhinapaddhatirn. trailokyank[h]am, svarggamastapiitda saqkhyzta bbuvanatrayaia nsyakavfi; advayaviidinlm, ekarp saryarn na-divitiyam yanu ki heyin upan siyalu satvayange anityabhivayan d a b 5 ~karnobapaman& nityayayi vadiira~aheyin advayavgdi nam .. . navalokottaradharrnmaya h i astnryyapuggala saygha sahitav~;rnuniy, sarvajiiayanvahans@a;bhaktyibhivanda, .. . sakasi vafida; Traivikramin, Bhagha Trivikramiiciryyayan visin karanaladdivii; kaavidhsnapaddhatim, ki!avidhina namvfi prakara~ayaterna;rnayg, rn2 visin; simha!a bhasgya, he!u basin; v y a y a karanu la&. Above gives the title of the work as Kilavidh~na-paddhati,and its author as Bhat~a-Trivikrama, and that a vy&hya is hereby done in Sin hala. End: f. 75 (khu)alO. Rfihanuttare mativasumatte .. . sukhadodik@didaddhyat bud^. [sanna follows] rohini, rehenaya . . . asfame suddhiyekte,afavannas u d d h a kalhi; ~ divgbhigayehi; sukhade . . . subhaphala dennavu muhurttayehi; diksarn, upades labyma hg nagabavima; niddhayat, karanneyi. Iti Battar-Trivikrama viracitiiyaq Kdavidgna pad&ttayam devapratistsdi budra (?) vidin n i h a so&siddhy~y*. Mavidhinapraddhatim satnaptam. Siddhirascu ... . It is dificult to follow rhe text in this last leaf. This second text is not so well copied as the first text (Hor5bharana) ab-ove. f. 75b, blank.

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 140 Palm-leaf; f. 16 (kha-khah);4.7 x 4 a; seven lines, 26.8 crn long to a side; careful hand of a novice; right ends o f leaves damaged; good text 19th-century copy. Dharmahravanhisarpsayah l Sdeyya slitra nidha p+avistaraya A discourse on the merits of listening to preaching of Dharnma, followed by a description of the origin of Siileyya siitraya, when, where and why it was preached. This text is in elegant Sinhalese prose. Begin: f. 1 (kha)a. MesEma manduka-ksiravaggulikidin Sintavfi nivanpura paminavu heyinda, Alavaka Aiigulimda . . . f. 3aG. [end of DharmaSravan%isamsaya]. . .. madhuxasvarayen dbanzkaxa vadirqa ladd~vu sri saddharmmaya Sravanayakota arnrata rnahknervina lqemabhiimiyafa sampripravimafa ~ b t kaa r a ~ a ~ e h ysalaki i bhaktipremacittayen yuktava dharrnrndravanaya katayucu. E 3 (khi)bl. Evam me sutarp yana mz padaya idiko~aati tadavasari tena-avasari yana me padaya avasankota ati me pathaya buddha-bh%itapiybayek nove, yali

Present end:

kavara bhisitayekdayat. . . . f. 16 (khah)a. ME nidinaya vistarakofa dakvannivu . . . Ananda sthavira~anvahansc evern me sutam yana me padaya ~dikotaati me pa~hayavadgas~ka. Ehi arttha vabaprahayen asa svarggamoksa-sampattiya hastapriptakarannafa utsiha katayutu. f. 16b 1 . Saddhamrna~ii~aravilolita.. . tribhuvanatiiaka . . . sarwapravidibhakumbha-vid~ragapravara simharijavii [end of text].

WS. 141 Palm-leaf; ff. i, 23(ka-khr); 5 x 38.4 cm;six lines, 34 crn Iong to a side; skiled, round hand, with flourish; late l a th-century copy. Sarasvati nighandu (Skt-Sinh,) : Skasvata nighandu A medical lexicon o f homonyms, in Sanskrit with Sinhalese and Tamil headwords. For a pr. edn see Sdrasvah' nighupduua, . . . abhinava akirsdiya sahitayi - Colombo: 1865. This pr. edn does not contain the Tamil words. Begin: f. 1 (ka)a. NarnaSrighanSya. Siddhaunidayodayonaih bhikyolokavilocanah bhagavan rnohatimiran h a r a ~ a mnarna sarvadi prasiddhi~gmprayojyznirn praye tmasavidvin~rn dravygbhidhiinini p r a c y o t e t r e i r n ~ m ~ s t ~ Dhanvansari Visudeva rn uhairacitin icai sartrausadha nighatidii~imanketinocyate Sri Niirada-munisyidi mukhapafikaja-vzhin?

CATAL0C;UE

End:

Begin:

End:

O F 'I'HE M A N U S C K I P T S

S~radibnakfiilavahgadevipituvas sarva mafigdam In 1865 prbedn above SIoka 1-3 are absent. cf. British Library Or. 6612(66) which has the same beginning. Or, 6612(67), (68), (69) have the 'Tamil and Sinhala headwords as in this MS, but not. the commencing first rhree ilokas. f. 22(khu)a. Nirogi, mufidayi ilam. ulliitta rnuktarogasyst kalyo vattyau niromay* Srogw sarnadosas ca niroga-svastha isyate. Sarasvaci nigagdu sarniptam. Siddhirastu. 1 . Same beginning, as pr. edn 1 865. f. 22(khu) bl-23(&r)b5. A few Sfokas and sanne on the properties of various types of water (udaka) as found in rivers etc. ga~g~po-udakam tathiirnbusannanaib . . .; ga~g~po-udakam, gangavehi vatura

. . . kakiri ratkala vatura isnana-panakala kdata e usnen pittaya kopakara vntayi samanaveyi.

WS. 142 Palm-leaf; f. 20(ka-khi); 4,3 x 37 cm; four quatrains to a side; fairly large, clear, semi-skilled hand; 19th century; good copy.

Tunsaraqaya (kavi) A popular, devotional poem in Sinhala, on 'the three refugees', Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha, composed by the blind poet of T~kbugala,grandson of Sarnbmantri an Ac~ri.For a pr. cdn see Tunsaranaya, 4th edn Colombo: - F Cooray, 1887 (127 verses). This copy lacks nine verses at the beginning where two new verses are placed; there are some other changes in the order of verses.

Begin:

f. 1(ka)b. Namo tassa . . . muni guna am5 vi1a saiamin pita sakvaIa niyen gat e jala vinna muniguva mekavi kaia [not in pr. cdn] rnuniGdu guva pavasami hiiidi giya dasabifibara nami idi katu sidurakini balii pamagak kiyami me dahamini [not in pr. edn] pi yasa ki Timbugala vadiviya parnina nikasda afidurE ifida dudula madak pavasan dahan suvipula Iv.3, pr. v. 10] narnin pera iiivaru valiyen pili lbkuru

f.

MANUSCRIPTS

Same rnantri guru

Present end:

eveni Sciringe munuburu [v.4,pr. v. 1 l] (The final verses are also different from the pr. edn), f. 20(khi)a, v.2 & 3. mu!u sakvda savu satahata hama sakvaIa deviyanhata mavupiya na mituranhata

pin demi bana kl lci viia me liyavu pin pur2 vi fida savu Sapat nitor2 novada biya sasara marnada budu vemva lovutura. f. 2Ob, blank

WS. 143

Palm-leaf; f. 33(1-33); also foliated in asrroIogical numerals (lit ilakkam); 5.9 x 43.9 cm;six lines, 36.8 cm long to a side; fast-written (cursive), fairly skilled hand; wooden covers, painted both outside and inside; outside: central figure of a Niiri-latg, with a scroll emanating co the lcft and right of the figure; full lotus at each cord hole and half lotus ar either end, yellow liyavda on red background, white flowers with petals outlined in red and black on bIack background, pals-peti or petal boidcr; inside: sitrara or traditional painting illustrating Prince Siddhirtha leaving I'rincess Yasodhara and the newly born prince h h u l ; with subsequent incidents illustrated such as crossing Neraiijarz river, up to rhe Brahrnaradhangva or the request made by Saharnpati Brahrna to Ruddha to preach the Dharnma. Various iopics arc given headings; no repetition. These two painted covers illustrate the contents of the MS; 19th-century copy; lacking last leaf. I,

lbl-21a2

Dhammacakkappavattana siitra sannaya The Sinhalese paraphrase of the Pali text of Dharnrnacakkappavaccana sutta, the first sermon of the Ruddha. Begin:

End:

f. 1b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord hales. Namo tassa .. . Me, Syusrnatvii Ma hi-Kaiyapa sthavirayanvahansa ma visi n visuddhabuddhin prasiddha sakaia Sotru janarnanab prasidajanakavu mE Dharnsakpavatun siittfinta dharmrnadesan5va, evam sutam, me ak2rayen asana Iada mesE asanalada rnesema

asana-ladi. E 2 1a idamavoca yana tanata pafan, afiiiasi vata bho Koqdaiiiioti yanuven vadila vacanaya hara sesu siyallat Srivaka bhisitaya datayutu. Slddhirastu. . . .

11. f. 21b-33b6 Dhammacakkappavattana sutta pada Surna (Pdi-Pdi) "ShePdi word order of the P91i text of this sermon.

CATALOC:

W E O F 'THE MANUSCRIP'I'S

Begin:

Present end:

f. 2 1b. Text on this side is copied berween the cord holes. Namo tassa . .. Evammesutaq ekam samayam bhagav~Birznasiyam viharati Isi patane migaditye. Me, evam sutam e kam samayarp, bhagav~,Birgnasiyam, Isipamne, migad5ye, viharati . . . f. 33b. Atha kho bhagavi udrinam udinesi afiiissi vata bho; thus lacking possibly one leaf from end.

WS. 144 Palm-leaf; f. 7(ka-kr); 5.8 x 44.4 crn; eight quatrains to a side, copied in four columns, two verses to a column; small, somewhat scraggy, semi-skilled hand; very lightly inked; 19th-century copy.

mda-kumara sirita (kavi) A poem on Kanda-kumara or god of Kataragama, a temple for whom seems to have been constructed at Madagama by Ygpi nirifidu whose identity is not dear. The author is Bilacandra ofbr&manar5la lineage. There is no scraightfonvard narrative. The author has entangled himself in the mesh of mythology. Begin: f. l(ka)a, v. 1,2. sdasat siriseta dda melovata soiasak-iyuda atin dari sits dahasak briihmaga gollak ma& s i ~ a panivida lani kavi siyak baiidinnap BPla-candra mage nama pavassli sla vadana pada isa tuti karali rda B r h r n a ~ avaIiyayi tepal5 kiila natuva kavi siya bahda d?hl f. 2a, v.7: Ganadevi upata. Urn; before bathing rubbed her body with sandalwood paste, wiped the paste off her body and made it into a ball and left it on the bank. This ball turned into a prince. ISvara suspicious of the birth of this prince nipped off the prince's head with his finger nail and threw it away. ISvara redising his error cut off the head of an elephant and fixed it on to the prince's torso. f. 4b, v. 1: Kaiidadwi upata, the birth ofskandha, or Sanmuka devi; f. 5b, v.4 to end: origin of Madagama d d e , how king YZpS built it. f. 5b, v.4, 5, ekda Yiipii nirifidu yudaya!a gosin devarak paradune siyal sivuraiiga senaga Sadernin tun venuva vadin~din^ ekal Madagama yana megamad?sak n a d isernin ~ vanE vipul rivikula e biipati raja kimakdayi vadahda dine mahat valiyen megama danumatiyek pera pavata ave dohot rnudunE tabs vaiida s i p abhirnukaye melesara k i v ~ sapat v? siri magul vE jaya digisiri dinen dina ve Savat devihduge ran aviyakap paradesiyek karana reve.

MANUSCRIPTS

End:

King Yips vowed that if he won in battle in his third try, he would build a d d e there at Madagama, but ignored his promise after victory. Thereupon he had a throat affliction which made him to erect the d ~ v i l e . f. 7a, v.3 (Text needs inking.) pilisafida Sama dins manu naya raka nosirIda diya dada banda din: yuda &g Laka arahda dirisafida vaiahdini e $a!& Kumaru-Kaiida ira haiida pavatin5 tek dina siri vitida Kanda-Kumara siritii pota. f. 7b, blank.

At present only 86 verses in this poem.

WS. 145 Palm-leaf; F. 21(kai-gam); some leaves missing;4.3 x 24.1 cm; five to seven lines, 22.7 crn long to a side; narrow margins; unskilled hand; 19th century; poor copy. Mantra saha behet pot Wdak A fragmentary collection of charms and medications usehl to a farmer. Present begin: f. 1(kai)a. At-vdakumap; karaiidamul kara&damul ata bafidinu; valakun native, Badi-visa kapirnafa, .. . p ~ k o ppasuvad~mudunmula udurggena alkasa&biIiyaf. 1 la. Kcrnirikii mdayi varsmulayi yakubbiyimdayi meki d~ nokapi arin kad~genayantrP vdalu tana tina lanu; aIi noralayi. f. 1 Zb. Yakinaran liyak .. . arin gena yanu, valassu nokat. a .. . . Present end: f. 21b . .. grahavi atisira a t t h a ~ yahapati

WS. 146 Palm-leaf; f. 2 1 (1-2 I); foliated in lit-ilakkam or astrologic'd numerals; 4.2 x 3 1.3 cm; four short quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; f. 1 4 , 2 0 , 21 damaged; poor copy, dated 1868.1.26.

Tunsarqaya (kavi) For noses see WS. 142. For a pr. cdn see Tumam?aya.- Colombo: 1887. This is the same text with variations in verse order. f. la. Namo tassa . . . Begin: &=a uduviyan~,siiagana ahasa sevane budugunaya Iaku?~,ganimi tora nova [daham] sarane [pr. v.21 piyum pita skip%satun godalami bala p5 v i k u jaya ~ teda pa, vaiidin adarin rnuniiidu siripi [pr. v.11

C A T A L C I G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

End:

f. 21b, v.2. sasafiga siyal baihbalova vasena dtwiyani uraga guruju yak bii nara asurayani nolahga laiiga nudu~udiya goda savu satuni samaga me pin anub6van Sama sitini. Me pora liyi nimaka!~varsa 1868-1-26.

WS. 147 Palm-leaf; f. i.22(ka-khii),ii; 4.2 x 20.6 cm; rwo quatrains to a side; F. la-8b lightly inked, f. 3a-22b (end) not inked; skilled hand; 19th-century copy; possibly an unpublished poem (sce notes betow).

Ka!!hahki jiitaka mqgdle (Iravi) 'Makola Sapnbirilla wrote bncahala latake, also in poetry' Jamcs de Alwis, Sidat safigariva, intr0duction.p.ccxxxvii. Kantahala jitake is possibly Katthahsri jataka (no. 7), see Dictionary of Pdli Proper Names, by G P Malalasekera, Vol. I - London: PTS, 1974, p. 490 for the story. The versifier has called rhis poem 'Kastah~rij5taka rnahgallc', f. 2a, v.2, and no identification is given regarding the author, Begin: f. l (ka)a, v. I . ekala pera sasare, sakala savusata nohare vadina muni e varE, asana muniiiduge daham sayurk [v. 1] pera Gavutama btrdun, duradi d i a m a sita pen vara keles biiida sun, pera budu kenakunca mavu van fv,2] 3aranii.s nuvara pera, kara pavu lesini manahara taravahal kula evara, kara mavu raketi mehevara [f. 2a, v. 1] istava maha basac guna kara 101le tustava ku hama Sara ni!avill~ nigava harna sata karnp~viH~ Kastahari .. jataka rnangalk [f. 2a, v.21. f. 17(kha)a, v.2 satucuva mavu d&ya sit pinavi rn2 mage t i b u y duk hara gini nivuvs rnatut siri sapa mage kumaru~avwi isiri pasvi dedahasata vevg [E. 1 7a1v.2.1 Hereafter is a narration of incidents when the Bodhisatta preached during his pasc births. Present end: f. 22(khu)b, v.2 patara balati dasa peruman sidu kala satara venuva kapa mara sen biya kala satara venuva Surnahaya buduvu bala nitara iiyu raka den jayamangala f. i, ii, blank end-leaves.

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 148 Palm-Ieaf; f. l9(ca-ci, nu-liah, fho-thah); 19 leaves in separate sections from a large composite manuscript of over 200 leaves; 5.5 x 45.7 cm; seven lines, 4 1.5 crn long to a side; skilled hand; punctuation marks daubed with vermilion, a characrerisitic of books read at night; 19th-century; good copy; incomplete.

I, f. 1(ca)alA(ci)b8 Dharrnairavanhisarpsa An incomplete text of a thanksgiving on the merits of listening to an all-night preaching of the Dhamma. Present begin: K a r ~ ~ r t t h a ~ e narhatmiirggajfiiina da namati khadgaya kacaraqakota-gena vainejana namati bandhunta pi& karana keles namati saturan sarnfilaghitava n%u heyin da . . . End: 5 sarvajf i a r ~~j t t a m a ~ i ~ a n v a h a n s e.t.a. pratipattin piijsko~a E budungen vivaranairi Iadin ovunovunca abhipranukula adhigama margga pratilsbhayen . . . utum nervanapura pravistavenra hCtuvkva. 11. f5(1iu)al-lG(nahIb7 Siitra nidiinap+a vistarayak An incomplete cext on the origin of a sucta or dialogue of the Buddha. Present begin: Budun visin d~san~karanalada piithayek novc . . . Present end: yanu heyin prajfiha narniiti vahniyehi ravanalada .. . piipa-Sastrun . . . viddhvasta (incomplere) 111. f. 17(~ho)al -19(fha!1)b7

Saddharindahkiirayen kopstsak Two incomplete stories Kapani vascuva and KaficanadEvI vastuva from Saddharrnilankiraya. Present begin: duppat g&ani pavi .. . tamii Sakci pamanin pfijJsatk5rakoia ema kuialiinubhivayen matu siya!u sampar s~dhigancau t s k a kdamanavi .. . . Kapana vastuva kiys nimavanaladi. Tavada mE Nandiyariija vaga pasvana Kaficanad~vivastuva nam kavarayat. Present end: satarapadayen yukra gathimatrayak as9 arn2mahanivan . .. (incomplete).

WS. 149 Palm-leaf; f. 11O(ki-ba); lacking several leaves, viz. ka, kn, ghai, ghau-re, thy, the-da, di-do, dhlp$-ph!; 3.5 x 45.3 cm; six short quatrains to a side; skilIed hand; some leaves untidy and damaged; dark stained wooden covers; incomplete; 19th-cencury copy. dhenz-nu,

C A T A I . O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R i P T S

Yiigaratn h a y a (kavi) A medical work in Sinhalese verse, by Modaragarnmana thera. The pr. edn of 1907 has 4557 verses.

Present begin: f. 1 (ki)a, w.l,2 siyabasin sarakara, me y6garatniikara kiyarni pada nadakara, asava viyatuni sit in metkara' vii pit semda yana, Sabiivivin nidos vena vena adu vadiva tuna tuna, asava kirar?a pavata pavatina [pr. v.371 f. 100(pai)a. iti Varaybgaratn~karesvedavidi [cikit] si, paEica-catt~riniatih. Svedavidhiyen lokarttha dakvii anantarava visavidi kiyat. d pr. p.443. Iti Varayogaratnhe svedavidi cikitsidhygyah a+a-carv~riy f &. After this in pr. edn is rnarrnavidhi cikitsa; here in MS visavidhi cikitsi. There is a gap in the text from f. pah-phi; f. 108 (phim)a. iti Varay~gararniikaresallavidi cikitsiddhyiyah, a ~ ~ h a cattdisiih. Mes? saila vidiyen Ibkirttha dab anantarava vajikarana vidi kiyat. This wording differs in pr. edn p. 455: it varayogaratn~kareSalyavidhi jalauko-vidhi cikitsaddhyayah paiic&ah, after which is Saravidhi. The text in the MS is different, viz. commencing verse is (f. 108a) yan raja vyidiyat bhaisajayek vE uttama antima idi vayasa madyama vayasat bala hama sem pit hara suddha kaya ati sevana karavima man dana padakara pavasan vyijit rasa nastakzrna Present end: f. I 1 O(ba)b, v.3 makuiuvanna kola ahbar2 gulikara ni cyay6gayen udaye m a n a h a kipayakda guli valaiidavu gena hira nohot camun tarnbii kanu samakara. This verse is not in pr. edn, see p. 3, footnote,

WS. 150 Palm-leaf; E 9(h, ki, kii, ky-ke, gr); 3.6 x 3 1.4 cm; three to five verses to a side; sometimes one verse copied below the other, and in such leaves the lines are crowded; unskilled hand; incomplete; 1 9th-century copy.

Ge+ vedapot klibdak Porcion from a medical text in Sinhala verse o n curing of boils and inflamations. Presen c begin : f, 1(h)a, v. 1

ugure diva yaFa gedi ataganne anu deka tadavi kela rodu ennE hafa paya giya tanamayi panayannZ kandamdaye nama dhagann~ This section is not a portion of Gandamd~budacikitsa of Yogaratnkara, cf. pr edn 1907, p. 115.

MANUSCRIPTS

Present end:

f. 8(ke)b, v.6 karahdakiri calatel gena ekap pamanak rarkara ganimin rnadafii balayange rata pita gZ kalat; liia kereyi tun davasin mepits f. 9(gy), Not a part of verse text, but a prose prescription ending: . . . nikamul turiibamul me ki de-kolat ekka ko~nhyan pisa povanu. Gedi matu veyi. Luvu hambul valakinu. Varskola nibkola kofi tavi1i (text ends ar the end of l e a .

WS. 151 Palm-leaf; f. i, 129(k%-c+, 106-1 29); lacking f. ka and a few other leaves from the first text; f. I06 to end, foliated in asrrologicd numerals, not in continuous order; 3.8 x 45 cm; four short quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; untidy leaves; wooden covers, painted with a IiyavAa, now scraped off; late 18th-century copy; incomplete.

I. f. 2(ki)a, v. 1-105(chah)b, v.7 Mahabhinhan kvyayak A version of the popular Sinhala poem on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddhktha. Present begin: f. 2(ki)a, v. 1

End:

Sugatihdu guga Sara daham kavi !ova pura e daham mudun kara kiyan pamanak daham kavi kara f. 4(ki)b,v.2, usual verse to identify this poem, fourth line ending with: sunikkitravii rnahabhinikman kaja pin di bosati. f. 105(chal1)b,v.7 me kavi banapot Iiyavfi ayat me pota bana asii n k i ayat me pota liyu noliyii ayat Mete budu dakiti mema ayat. Siddhirasru.

11. E 106a, v. 1129b, v.5

Mahabhinikman hvyayak A short version of this popular poem on the above topic. Begin: E 106a, v.1. Namo rassa .. . Sri pa piyun pita sarapa vadina h b a v i ~ a rnaiiga p i mok puraFa nitara pinip: kerern muniiiduta

CATALOGUE O F T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

End:

f. 129b, v.5 mZ li pin puri viiida savu dpat nitori novada biya sasari mamada budu vemmayi lovuturs

WS. 152 Palm-leaf; f. 13(1-13); foliated in ascrological numerals 65-79; 5.6 x 40.5 cm; scven Iines, 36 cm long to a side; skilled hand of a learned scribe; 18th-cenrury copy; incomplete.

Vinaya sanna kopsak A portion of a learned Sinhala paraphrase to a Pdi text on monastic discipline. Present bcgin: f. 1(originally f. G5)al. nijjidi kafayuctaknattiihu; ayacittapi, hasta-karrnma noilvida; kiretum, krn2ti mcheyak karavannap; aparasantakam, anun ayat novii; y w kifici, phaliphal~diyam kisivak; ihariipetum, aranyayen genvanna~ada;kappati,

Present end:

k3payi.

f. 1 3b7 (originally,f. 79). Bhikantare, peia kiyannata nonis safigahu visin demdu bas -a an basinidu; iabbham, nisadan vapmayi. Nanappaksrakam, civaridi kipa badu visin; aneka [end of the leaf].

WS. 153 Palm-leaf; E 9(h-kau); three leaves (ka, h,ki) missing from beginning and the last leaf missing from end; f. 2-9; six lines, 4 1 crn long to a side; large, clear hand, possibly of a young scribe; f. 1 in smaller hand; leaves brown, damaged and parcs of text missing; early 19th-century copy;incomplete.

KuvEqi asna : Maha asna A Sinhala text in vrtcagandhastyle o f composition narrating the story of Vijaya and KuvEni, For a pr. edn see KuvZni mna srtha Simhab~asna, D W Arpvagsa thera (edn.).- Colombo: 19 12. Present MS copy now begins at p. 3. Present begin: f. 1(kilal . h r a romavali rijiyen mananayana baddha rnaddha pradesayak ara. Present end: f. 9(kau)b6. Karnal nil upul ma1 lahelmdi ahbulapul nil sevel piri sihil vanavilin niti Sadurn lat mahac vana siri [end of leaf].

ws. 154 Palm-leaf; f. 23(gha-lir); 48 leaves lacking from ka-g*; 4.7 x 32.7 cm; six lines, 30cm long to a side; skilled hand; leaves brown; lightly inked; text nor clear; incomplete; 19th century copy.

Veda vagcru potak A portion of a coIlection of prescriptions on various physical ailments, e.g. to stop vomitting (f. I a I-2a6); to ease childbirth (f. 2a64b5); on chilciren's urinary problems (f. 4b5-5a2); ear, throat, nose, mouth (f. 5a2-11 a5); urinary problems (f. 1 la5-13al); skin eruptions etc. (f. 13a219a5); diarrhoea etc. ( 1 9a5-23b5). Present begin: f. I (gha)a I . Vamane yanava!a, Gap-vankos puncak una-duven tarnba sinari sP!ut ekka arhbara mi-paniyen diyako~adenu; pekaniyE g%u; varnaneya-yi. Present end: f. 23(nf)b5. Kuhuru-a~asudu!unu siddhiiiguru m e h de sat kalahda bagin gcna diya ata ekata kakPA savindhava-!unu perunhyan podikota dami pznaya karanu; bade siya!u x6ga nasa.

WS. 155 Palm-leaf; f. 15(ki-kha); lacking E ka, k5 from beginning; 3.8 x 3 t .5 cm; five lines, 29.5 cm iong to a side; skilled hand; left corner of leaves damaged; incomplete; late 18tBcentury copy.

aavaka, Vasala, Kasibhiradviija, Dhammacakka-suttas (Pdi) The Pdi text of above suctas, now an incomplete text. Present begin: f. 1 (ki)al . [patilrupak%i dhurava u f i h i n i vindare dhanap, saccena kittim pappoti dadam mittsmi pnthati [cf. S u m nipzta PTS edn, p. 331. f. 1b4: end ofaavaka suttam; F. 1b 4 7 a 5 : VasaIa sutrarp; f. 7b1-lOa5: Kasibhiradvaja suttam; f. lob 1-1 5 b5: Dahammacakkappavattana suttarp (incomplete). Present end: f. 15(kha)b5. Chandam janeti viyamati v i r i y e grabhati cittam pagganhaci padahati. Uppanninam pipaki . . .

WS. 156 Palm-leaf; f. 18(ka-kh~);5.5 x 37.9 cm; five short quatrains or eight lines, to a side; unskilled hand; 19th-century copy.

Sarpa veda potak A medical work on snakc bites in Sinhala verse and prose, similar to the texts included in Sarpa vedakarna (Ceyion Natio~lalMuseums Manuscript Series, Vol. VIII), 1 9 56. Begin: f. la, v.1 irida himi antakayz1 dedda samaraki n [ka]yay3

dakunc ka kala visays sici visi paya saranatayg2

CA'CALC>C:UE

01; T H E MANUSCRIPTS

After 12 short verses, f. 2(ka)a Tithi pahalovak dina diitayayi; f. 2bl. Yamek yamaku sarppays Gvayi kiy2 3 diitayig ivacana all5 akuru Era vena akuru pilivelin gana, kZ sapun danagannii niss sulafigilla paran ahgili ginii kda anta akuru sulaiigiile vi narn polaiigeka; madafigilk vi nam tehsseka; tarjjane vi narn karavdaka; rngpafa-ahgillEvi nam visa nari sateka . . . cf. diita lakuvu, in Sarpa vedapota, in above Sarpavedakama, p. 1 9 1. f. 1 1 (ka)a-12b, 30 more verses, beginning yakiniran saha sassada mu1 gan

Present end:

l

mala batumul saha mStel ara gan toiida kada piyal Iocu mamuia vasamin (?) h h a visa duru veyi me anupinin f. 12b. After the verses, siydu sarppa visa~ammn~ditailaya. Thereafter a set of mantras, visakurnbha gahe mantrayayi. Siyalu sarppa visayasa maturanu. f. 18(khi)b4. Karavd visayafa karapihdko1a viSaduviliyi (?) kaha !unu 15 kotg rnalavs baiidinu.

anantayii, most MSS. sarantays most MSS.

WS. 157 Palm-leaf; f. i, 6(7-12), i; 4.2 x 27 cm; six lines, 24.3 cm long co a side; fast-written, skilled hand; possibly copied in 1 88 5.

Dhamrnacakkappavattana siitra nidinap+aya A descriptive introduction in Sinhala, on the antecedents to the preaching of the first sermon of Gautarna Buddha. K 1 (7)a1. Me pravara-vimaI%ulyakirtt isiigara iiyusrnatvii Mahi-Kiiyapa srhaviBegin: Present end:

rayanvahansa, ... me dharrnrna-d~san~va m i visin; evarp sutam, . . . f. 6(12)b1. ... ek samayeka apa budurajinavahans~Baran&a bipatanPdrnayehi vadav%ayakara-vadiranas~ka. f. i. An uninked list of 16 Brahmdukas (to which spread the preaching of the Ohamma by Gaurama Buddha).

WS. 158 Palm-leaf; f. 4(1-4); 4.3 century copy.

x

23.1 cm; four lines, 20.5 cm long to a side; semi-skilled hand; 19th-

MANUSCRIPTS

Viviiha mahgatya 3irviidayak A blessing at a wedding ceremony. f. l al-1 b3, is an invocation to Kararagama god to bless the newly married couple. f. lb3-4b2, is a well-known blessing referring to the wedding ceremony of Mahii-Sammata, and of Padrnavati to the King o f Benares. f. la1 . Srirnat Kiijaragirna nima nagare sambhrsjitah . . . sakivihan* Srirnac Begin: Kandakum~rad2vapatis+ .. . kurvatu tE mangalam. f. 1b3. Sakalairin virijamiinavii manuvaysa Siiryakumara-putra kurniirayan h5 CandrabiGbi nam kurnirihvan abhisekamaiigalyyayata ran-p~ruvakpica muturasak parikipta-karavi svarna sivik~vakpita hela abhisekamahgdlya karavii . . . vivAa rnangaiya pivisa 16kavyavahh .. . vata 2 sirit lesa . . . pdru mastakayehi vadasitina yuvatipati dedenhata . . . sakala abhivxuddhi varddhanayakeretv~. f. 3 a l . . . . Patmavati bisavunvahans~melova Baranis rajjuruvanvahans~tavivha mahgalya pinisa ran pfiruvak panavii atuls, rnahHk3ru~iko-niitho. .. mese solos sannayakin pdrurnasrakayehi pi hi ~ u diva-duhulyyakin v ~ dedihgilla bafidavs svarqna kegdik3ven pan vatkora .. . me deden~tada . . : f. 4b2. . .. dirghiiyu sri kilayak labs mululiehi jayaSrivurddhi jayarnaiigallyak bhavatu vEvz.

WS. 159 Palm-leaf; f. i, 10{1-10)i; 5.5 x 22.5 cm; seven to eight lines, 18.6 cm long to a side; skilled, round hand; somewhat untidy but useful copy; 19th century.

Pirinivan mahgalle An ode on the death of Gaucama Buddha, including a sketch of his life, in Sinhala verse and prose. This copy is complete. f. la, v. l Rasvemin~bhba-sura-naravii divavimans Begin: tosvemini bdani pasakin k o t a n ~ gos hitini vifiding siri nonivamins las novani MSya kusa tula pamini. MesE divya ayisvaryyayen alamkraravu dasa-dahasak sakvala Sakra brahmidi deviy6 rasva sip, kdoywre rnahii vira uppajja matukucchiyam sadevakantarayanto bujjhassu amatarp padam, yansdin sa~ajfiapadappr5ptavima~a SrPdhana ka!a kalhi

End :

...

f. 8b5. .. . asiti varsayehi vesafiga pura visi n&atin afigaharuvads . .. yugma sdavrabayan d e d e n ~aturehi panavanalada Sriyahan mastakayehi vada heva nirupadhisesa nervanadhituven pirinivanpkvadi!as~ka. f. 93, v. 1-lOa, v. 1. A set of five double-entendre verses and a PiIi stanza.

CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

Begin:

End:

an5 sasara saysirehi tiyana avul uns ara dam; sasaren midi siyal tani me dun ge misa nata venin geval dina gosin vada irida desati suba maiigul tikulut pas suvafida ata lavana ganiminii babaiut navaratna dasarnui mada ragen5 Eikbaruva sirpha telin Sa~apaya viyalamin~ valaiiduva yam kenek Sama r6ga duruveni. f. i. blank end-leaf.

WS. 160 Palm-leaf; f. 19(U-kau; 6 1 9 ) ; 4.1 x 29.5 cm; three quatrains to a side; unskilled hand; f. 6-19 damaged, brown leaves; poor, 19th-century copy.

I. f. 1(kl)a, v. 1-5 (kau)a,v.3 Kodivina kiipimZ kavi Sinhda verses on removing spelIs from a person. These verses invoke the power of virtues and rciics of Gautama Buddha. Begin: Mahasop maha-Anadaya vada si !a gans Sariyut Mugdan d i a m e n vadimini dasa dahasak devi pirivara vadimin; vinaya karana Sati divasin dakirnini

End:

sirasata gatti vda tattGr5 niyaiigaIa sidssa da vda tora tolabo gop paia udin sisari vela sin rnadu vdakin nohari sirase val tabamin saru sudu rat ma1 batidimin saru Siduhar munihduge anayen saru kEsa ditu anayen kapati duru as vaha k a ~ a vaha da muka vaha ana vina da hama merna leda ro duk da giye notibi yanda siiida bifida dituva kapima da nirnavii kimi nivarada siyalu aya vina da [rnakarefa] giye sirida biiida

MANUSCRTPTS

TI. f. 62 I-19b6 Mantra pot hbillak A fragment from a book of mantras, in unskilled hand, with left portions of leaves damaged and parts of text missing. Very poor copy. Begin: O n namo vapolova paran detis maha bambalova avasankota ... devi baGbun yana magin nosira Tarnmarin; vanaya paian JEtavaniirarnaya~ayaku ropi nosi~a yannata baridin sima . .. End: . . . sakaIa visa haray mantra rantrsdir~jay .

WS. 1G1 Palm-leaE f. i, 13(sva, ka-kai); 5 x 24.5 crn long; seven lines, 22.8 cm tong ro a side; narrow margins; clear, fairly skilled hand; early 19th-century copy; incomplete. Dop-saigraha (sahhipta) nalqatra pota

(SktSinh.)

An astroIogica1 tract in Sanskrit Slokas with a Sinhala paraphrase, on various types of good and bad yogas or planetary conjunctions. f. I (sva)a. Namassarvajfiiya. Begin:

Present end:

pranamyhaq jagatkindam bhavaq sarvajfiamuttamaq samk$epenatatha v&e Dosasamgraham hitam. jagannsrhya, lokan~rhavii; savarn, siyatladat~vu sarvajiiatema; muttamam, uttamavii, sarvajfiayanvahanse; pranamya, vafida; satpsepena, sambepayen; tacha, yarnsF hi tihitam, hitayavihira pi yisa; dosasamgraham, dosasamgrahava; vayavako, kiyam. [Text and paraphrase have clerical errors.] (incomplete) nayana rahita vaktra bhiisanaivarjjitiingl vyapagata pridhin~kesapidna sunys tanuruha nakha dirgghs Sintakaiyagradiiti sakala subha haranti varjjiniyibhirikta. nayana rahita vaktra, ncttra rahitavfi rnuhunu aci; bhusanaivarjjit~rigi,abharanayen rahitavfi Sarira ki;vyapagata paridhan$ apagatavu vastra ari; kbapSsena sunya, kftsapssa siinyavii; tanuruha, r~mayanda;dirggha dikvuyqa; Yamay~ge, agradud, agraditivfi; sakala subha harant?, siyalu vada nasannivct; Rikta,

Ri ktatomo; varjjiniys [va!akiya yuktiyi].

WS. 162 Palm-leaf; f. 5(ka-ku); 5.5 x 32 cm; seven lines, 28.7 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand, possibly of a novice monk; good copy; 19th century.


Maitri bhzvangva (Pdi) A meditation on universal love, in Pdi, foIlowed by four S i b verses in adoration of Buddha, and a religious aspiration in Pdi stanzas. Begin: f. 1 (ka)b. Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes. Namo rassa . .. Ahay avero homi abbhyipajjhii homi sukhi attiinam parihar~mi. End of Maitri bhivan4 f. 4(ki)b3. m a t ~ h ca a bhummatthii d e v i n i g ~mahiddhi kii, tepi mam anurakkhantu irogyena sukhena ca. MaitrT bhivanhayi.

f. 4b4. Begin:

of sil6 verses buduvana nubakus-hi pas piyumnen Sade narn niraya gini nive narn muhuda pan mihiri vz narn aiida bihiri hare nam peta siduk novz nam Iova ekaheli V E nam E savan pa vahdim mam

End:

f. 5(ku)b6. devo vassatu kdena Sassa sampatti hecu ca, pito bhavatu loko ca, riijs bhavatu dhammiko. Siddhirastu.

PaIrn-kaf; f. i, 7( 1-7), i; leaves nor numbered; 5.6 x 30.7 crn; six to eight lines, 27.6 cm long, copied in three columns to a side; fairly skitled hand; not inked; late 19th-century copy.

Upasamp& n h a Iekhana (?) Lists of names of monks (bhihu), possibly of chose who obtained higher ordination (upasampads), in a particular year. Atfiough dates are given before each Iist, there is no indication as to the purpose of these lists. Begin: Ka Varsa Sakavarusa ekvidhas apsiyapaha~a [AD 18831 parnivi mema var usayehi vesak masa purapasdomak saiidudinadiya. 1. Sapugoda Gun~nandabhibunama, 2. Vavulagala Sominanda bhilqunarna, . ..45. Madavala Sumarigda, 46. Villavine Sumahgala. f. 2a. Varsa 1884 Juni masa 7 (?). 1 . Arattana Sumana, 2. Niranpanave Ratanapda, . . .37. Matjadoriibe Dhammapda. f. 2b, column 2. Varsa 1885 Mayi masa 28. 1. Veraganpita Ratanajoti, ... 3. Vdigama Sumana, 4.Valpiya sumahgala, 5 . Ahangama Dhamminanda, 6. Td-ararhbe Sobhita [all from same area]. . ..33. Arana-alupata Piyaratana, f. 3b, blank. f. 4a. Kristuvarsayen ekadis-apsiya asfi-a$ Mayi masa visipaweni dinadiya. I . Gafcapola Piyaratana bhibunarna, 2. Hina~igalaM~dhamkara bhibu-nama, . ..26. Pinadure Piyaratana, 27. Hungomuve Revata. f. 4b, column 3. Varsa 1889 h i Mayi 14 veni dinadiya. 1. AIapzta Piyaratana, 2. Aturaliye Dev~vanda, ... 26. Kuribukvav~Piyararana, 27. Nikatann~ Sumangala.

CA'I'ALOGUE OF T H E M A N U S C R I P T S

f. 1 (kz). An incomplete incroducciorl co the compositions that follow. Lacks the beginning (f. ka). Now ends as. .. . tunuruvan udess rn2 pota mula pacan aga dakva pqivdin kiyava baligana .. . kusalkota matu rnoksariijjyayap pravigavima~autsaha htayutu.

f. I h, blank. I. f. 2 (ki)a 1-3(ki)b6 D4adii sinduvak A song on the sacred Tooth Relic, describing the life of Gautama Buddha up to the depositing of the Tooth Relic at Kandy Ddad5 Mdig5va. This copy lacks the end. agantuga yonnu satiyakata gost~palvernint: metiin hama perahara kara maha-rnaluvara muni vadinE

11. f. 12(kr7m)alLl4(kha)a5 Da!adH penvima glina sinduvak A song on the exposition of the Tooth Relic (in 1 828); not an elegant composition. ranatanandat rana taneni tand~natanins. Pin ati ape raju paiamuva kda sirite Begin: 7

. ..

End:

Muniraja vaiida matu paratera nodavati upadimu rnokpuraye. Tana tanandar tana taneni tandJnati.

111. f. 14(ka)b, v.1-17(khi)a, v.3 Dda& penvima (1828) ha jdagdma (kavi) A ~oetica1description of the heavy rains that followed she public showing of the Tooth Relic in

May 1828. Begin:

Present end:

edina karapu patripuva Iaiiga atraja bats sitjri edina ape rnahanilarn~pattrippuva udata naiigiti soiidina e s d u p i ~ ad a m e visin rajup vadama karati soiidina maharaju dalada kararidu asna pitata vaditi etana munifidu vadav%afidamanik asna sarasamine etana saiidun pinidiya isa pirisidu karavii e d i n ~ erana ruvan karaiidu tulin piyumata vadamevu bat in^ etana patan vaiida samadena yahatin vSiida-va~une merna IesinE biya nova iiidine sasaraFa lobinE noyihdarni itinE muni lesin5 sinasili yadene peruman balen~piruvot medinE apa visine kda pin itine pladeyi sacune agadT nitin? sapa itine siduveyi cibun~budu uni lesine duk viiida edinc

N.f. 18(khu)al-18b5 Ddadii perahira M Begin:

End:

a Kolompura rajup suba patum (sinduvak) tandlr canar rani tana tanina tanina taina tsnina. Banda maha vat d n a tana boho senagak dagamina, .. . me padava nedanama agarnula yedena e yavahan mudana pinisa devinduta vands

basine.

V, f. 19(khii)a, v.l-2O(khr)b, v.3

Kolokba sita Mahanuvarap rnahapHrak h i m a (kavi) 'On January 18 of the following year 11 8241 Sir Edward Barnes succeeded and continued his policy of opening communications. The presenr road from Colombo to Kandy was cornpieted in 1825 ...' Codrington, p. 177. Begin: utun simha rajun acida venda bari mema Iesayats

Present end:

mutun patarnut nuduru arurnat dutirni ape me vayasats pStun patamin d5tu da!ad~vaiiditi dan sicu vilasata utun ingrisi rajun udesa satun yati mok-purayafs utun rndiga madata pihira sivu disa rnavat tanii satun samadena ekatu karavii utun dajada vandani parun balayen mok dakinnara utun hamatama pennii metun-lova sura asura nara hama mepin anumodan vanu. Incomplete.

WS. 166 Palm-leaf; f. i, I7(ka-kha); 5 , l x 25.9 cm; six lines, 22.5 cm long to a side; somewhat large, fairly skilled, carefully written round hand, possibly of a novice monk; good, 19th century-copy. havurn pirit pota; Nava pirit siitraya (Pdi) The Pdi cext of (1) h v u m pirita; (2) Mafigala suttay; (3) Ratana suttarp; (4) Karaniyametta suttam; (5) Kandha parit-tw; (6) MGra parittam; (7) Dhajagga parittw; (8) A t a n ~ t i ~suttam; a (9) Ahgulirn~laparittam. Begin: namo tassa . .. Ye santa santa citta tisaracasaragii ettha lokantare v ~ bhumrna , bhummz ca devi gunaganagahan2-byava+ sabbakilam. End: Sabbebuddhs balappatti paccehnafica yarpbalam, arahantinaiica cejena rakkham bandhimi sabbaso. Sidhirastu, Subhamastu.

WS. 167 Palm-leaf; F, 15(k5-kah);lacking first leaf f. ka; 4.9 x 17.8 cm; one quatrain ro a side; unskilled but legible hand; somewhat untidy leaves; 19th-century copy; incomplete.

Alatti maaigaIle; Pinidiya dattiya (kavi) Thirty-two verses (now only 30) describing the ceremony of circling or waving before the king some items such as the 'pinidiya halaihba' or the anklets (of Pattini) filled with rose water, or some lights, in order to dispel any malefic effects of planets etc., before the king commences the day's proceedings. This ceremony may be performed on any personage.

MANUSCRIPTS

Present begin: .. . cutava manusyalbkayehi upan kal hi siyaiu rnanusyayiigen rosava bilim pamanakvat apriya vacanayakvat nolabs tamhafa praryabava siti i s ~ adeviyakut a men karqalabannavu adara satkira . . . labana heyin siya!uma rnanusyayanfa priyaviiseka . . . Nigita sthavirayanvahans~visin kiyanaladi. .. . End: f. l2b4-13b2. cf. British Library Or. 6603(101), same end. Tavada Simh la-dvipayehi viisivG boho punyirttha janayangf: kathina civara diinaya$a rniilakiiranhii svabh~~aven liyanalada KaFhinanisamsa dharmrna-danayen janitavii kuiala viiesayenda, me apa visin bodhici cta purvangamava tunvannE pa fan sivupanas vanu peravz avurudu depanasakata sarpvatsara m%a niyarnita dsna vasayen .. . denalada . .. tun sivuru pirivarakop ari . .. keiin sivuru dandimen nipan kusala caaniva hEtuko~agena. . . [f. 13ai'J .. . Iovuturi budu vemvg. [f. 13bI Dharnrno pavattatu ciraya munissarassa . .. afiiiaiifia metti pa~i15bhasukharp Iabhantu. Buduvemva. Ka&ingnisamsayayi. Siddhirastu.

WS. 169 One Iong palm-leaf, 4.4 x 94.3 cm; birrh charts and four lines, of text on recto, and five lines, o f text on verso; unskilled hand; dated Saka 1821, or (AD 1899-1300).

KEndra kopiyak :Janma patrayak A copy of a horoscope with birth charts and text giving planetary positions at the time of birth, of this boy, written in poor hand, dated Sak~bdamputradipam, i.e. Saka 1821, and Mina-arkam or Mina-ravi, i.e. early part of April. The text is traditional and more elegant than usual, but with predictions, an unusual feature in a birth chart. Begin: f. Ia. Saf-at: gar vidurat tinet baranet patmat sunil-devu-rajun . . . det set. savu siri di digzkara tosin tinet rakit me kurnaru, . . . in suddha Saka naendrottamayiqan-vahansege varsa pramapyen ekvi dahas a~asiyavisi ekata parninisaiida End:

f. lb3-4. suddha apaharana madak hiira bdukda Buda mahadasava dahahat varsayak arive, idiriyafa ... Mehi rnadak guniguna, suraviri ata ... anti avuruddak

.-

jwatva %sa!apura ekolsvaka lat kivi

dina . .. {last w o or three words illegible].

WS. 170 Palm-leaf; f. 29(ka-kho); now lacking f. 27(khe); 5.8 x 38.8 cm; six quatrains to a side; skilled hand; some leaves damaged; now leaves in order; untidy, but useful copy; early 19th century.

DZvadatta v a r y t ; Devidat kathzva (kavi) 'Devdatkathha, ofVanijasuriya Mudiyanse, a poem of 412 stanzas written in the year AD 1692, describes the enmity of Devadatta for the Bodhisactva, from the incident described in the

CATALOGUE O F T H E MANUSCRIPTS

S~riv+ija-jgtaka to his self-sought destruction during the life time of the Buddha. . .. ' in Sinhalese Literature, by C E Godakumbura - Colombo: 1955, p. 279. Printed edn Deviuht kardvrz - Colombo: 1869. Another edn 1892. Begin: f. 1(ka)a, v. 1 (left margin damaged) set siri dena sugar sat h b a am5 purarat pat karavs ragat at mudun di vahdin e sugat. f. 28(khai)b, v.4, author's identity and end of text. End: mulin upata pera barnunuge vams6 eyin mita ekviya goyi vaysE upan ekala e gahapati varpsE1 namin Vanijasuriya rnudiyanse jiva budunge vikun virajita DZvadatta tera vadagat piiiveta prEma asan bana pem vadav~sita Devadatca varune b v i bavapota mepoca kavi kda gananin dhagana s~rasiy~kut ata kavi ga~anina yali kavi tava gananin visidekakina me kavi ka!a rnahateana kiviii dena" Followed by 17 more verses of aspirations (~rgrthanikavi) . budda varusayen desiya dedahasina ladda ganan varusaya tispahakina sudda e sakavarusaya ekdahasina ladda e satsiya dasasatarak vana. upan e Karapha gedara e vat@, preds. The change in this MS possibly done by the scribe. This verse is not in pr. edns. This MS docs not have the verse which gives the date of composition.

WS. 171 Palm-leaf; f. 43(g-chi), i; now lacking 37 leaves (ka-gr) from beginning; 4.4 x 3 1.1 cm; two quatrains to a side; spaced, semi-skiled hand; popular orthography; late 1 8th-century copy; incomplete.

Mahabhinikmana (kavi) A poem in 853 stanzas on Mahabhinikmana

or the great renunciation of Prince Siddhartha, composed by Setripola-pandica-matiiidu. For a pr. edn see Mahdbhin+krumapa [kuui] -

Koloihba: 1889.

MANUSCRIPTS

Present begin:

Present end:

f. 1(gya), v. 1, pr. v.457 baye sasara duk avida nalariguva maye kiyana rata to;a novalanguva maye garnana budubavafarna laiiguva payE !uvs men tibuni vilafiguva. f. 43(chi)b, v. 1 , 2. k i t ~ ukaragat raman budubava mahana vannap ikman duga karagat napuru Vasavatu MEb5d5 noyikman i g a karagat taman Rihula kumaru arals giyi ikman Settipala ot mkifidu papdira tamayi kivZ Mahabinikman Zta apamqa rnuniiidu buduvunu niyamayak s h a asilk mzta pasnama buduvuns dan kiyati me kalpe rnu!ulle jita b ~ m u l anohara vada iiida edii buduvunu lesa~a10Ue d b a piri neruvan siduveyi mavi sak tun paya asisille [pr. v.8461.

WS. 172 Palm-leaf; f. i, 14(ki-kha), i; lacking three leaves, f. ka, k7, kr;4.2 x 23.5 cm; six lines, 20.2 cm Iong ro a side; fairIy skilled hand; stitched palm-leaf covers; untidy, incornplere; late 18th-century copy of KidelpitiyF:silvat- t h a . havurn pirit pota The smaller collection of Pili I'arittas commencing with Anavum pirita. Present begin: ... pagidhinato patihsya tath~gatassadasa-paamiyo dasa-upap~rarniyodasaparamattha psramiyo . . . End: Sabbebuddha balappatti paccekgnaiica yam balam arahantinafica tejena rakkham b a n d h b i sabbaso. Piri t nirni. Siddhirastu. Kidelpi~iyesiIvat-tanage.

WS. 173 Palm-leaf; f. 1O(ka-ldl; 5.2 x 35.2 cm; seven lines, 32.5 cm long to a side; skilled hand; f. 1a and f. 1% dark and text not clear; these sides have served as covers; early 19th-century copy.

Gadu-vedakama saha sarpavedapota Treatment for boils and skin diseases, and from f. 5b, snake-bite treatment. Begin: f. 1a1 (text nor clear) Namobuddhaya. . . . f. la7: . .. siydu gaduvalata . .. kbmiriki ismen . . . ekap dena padarna~aarhbaragana pattu lanu; siydu gadu guna ve.

f. 5(ku)b4: Namobuddhiya. &igili-dii1e vaga nam. Miina bals &igili allanp kiyanu. Mapa~aaliigilla . .. madxandiya alli narn aharakukk~ya;rnulasandiya dl? nam . . .

CATALOGUE OF T H E MANUSCRIPTS

End:

f. 10(kl)b3, (text not dear). . . . GrniidiIlZ Evot pahayi kiyayi; telissi kivot ~ a h akiyayi; ~ i Sama sarppayin~aki lakur?udanagana .. . uravanu; Sama sarppayinta yahapati. Siddhirastu. . . . Gaduvedakarna saha sarppa vedapota. For printed treatises on Sarpavedakama, see Ceylon National Museums Manuscript series, Vol. VIII: Sapz vehkama - Colombo: 1956.

WS. 174 Palm-leaf; E iii, 37(ka-gu), iii; 4.9 x 28.8 cm; six lines, 24.6 cm long to a side; fairly skilled hand; copy dated Sak~bdarnsilasatya: AD 1 8 15.

Vyiisaaya; Subhbita hataka sannaya (Skt-Sinh.) '. . . A century of distichs in Sanskrit, containing moral maxims, attributed by the Sinhalese to the mythical Pshi Vyisa. It is accompanied by an interverbal interpretation, Padagata-sannaya, in Sinhalese, and has been used in Ceylon from ancient times as a school text-book.' British Museum Sinhalese manuscripts catalogue (W), item 90. For pr. edns see Vydrctkarayu, sannasdhita - [Colombo]: Lakrivikirqa Press, 1869; also in 1887, 1890. Begin: f. 1(ka)a. NamaS5kyasitphZya. S&yasimhgya, sarvajiiarijay%ha;a; namah, namaskiiraya; astu, veva. ajii~nat.irnir~ndhb@vibbhr3ndn~mkudris~ibhih ii~n~rijanasd&~bhir-~Genonrn diram jagat. Ajiiina, nunuvafna] namati; timira, andh&rayen; andhsnzm, kisivak nodikkahenns vii; kudristibhih, rnitthyidrisjyen hevat ati iaiiye tab: varadavqanrnen; vibbhrintiiniim, e-VZ hb n e v ~ d ~ h oSaka ~ i ativa rnulsva avidini sarvayanfa; Vyasena, Vyisa nam ~sifiuviiin; jagat, tova, hevat Iokayehi @aman2 nokaiamanii kafayutu; fi~~ifijana-sd&bhih, nuvana namari behet afidun la vadjmen; unmili tam, pr&sako~a danvandadi. End: f. 36(gT)b3-37 (gu)b4 satesu jiyate siixah, sahasresu ca pa&& vyakts satasahairesu did bhavatu durlabhzh. satesu, siyakdensgen; siixah, sauraviryya ekpursayek vannw; .. . esev'i namut; [dgta], tyiigivi~ekek; bhavaci; [jagati], jagatrayehi; durlabh*, durlabha vanneya, hwat nolabenneyi. Adrise likhitam disvi, tridris~likhitam mays; yadi suddhamasudharn v5, mama dose na-vijjati. Iti Vy%a nam mahi {sin visin viracitam Subh2sita Satakam nima nitigistraya sarnaptam. Siddhirastu. M5 Vyisakiraya livu kusalin lovutura samrnz-sambodhiyap piiminernvi. Sahbdam sdasatya. Pat-iru cis-hayayi. f. 1. for pr. jagati, cf. sanne, jagatrayehi.

MANUSCRIPTS

WS. 175 Palm-leaf; f. 14(khy,kh!-kh4, gi, gi, !a-fi); stray leaves with two sets of foliation numerals; 4.1 x 28.1 crn; seven lines, 24.6cm long to a side; skilled hand; brown, untidy leaves; few from a lare 1 8th-century copy.

Tel h i ciirca va@ru veda potak At present these 14 stray leaves contain kalu-iyan basmaya (6 1 a3), sanni tailaya (f. 2a3), mSvilang5 railaya (f. 2b4), khandgdi ciirn~aya(f. 3b4), ratn~diguliya (f. 4b6), miindan tailaya (f. 5b4), Kusmsdaghrataya (f. 7b2), nayangbharapa tailaya (f. 8b3); rnsndan tailaya (f. 9a-I Ob, verses and prose); dhitridi cGrc~aya(f. 1la4), rijapatrna ciirn~aya(E 1 la@, vamaneta dena vilahda kqaya (6 1 1b6), badin yanaviia, graha!iya-fa (f. 12a7), akramata tailaya (f. 13a3), pitara (f. 13a5), kumira nam kalu sindurarna (E 13b5), msndan taiiaya (f. l4b7). Present begin: f. 1 a l . ... rnan6slla gena natnarm Gbulen aihbar~. . .ema rahga~adenu. Navata Present end:

gitelin rnipaniyen siniyen a hb a d vuva denu. Kalu-Tyan basmayi, f. 14b7. .. . unapda vihrayatada grahanE~adamindama~arnindan-f anniyapda yahapati. Unudiyen isa baiidi tel arinu.

WS. 176 Palm-leaf; f. 13th-kiim); lacking f. ka, h from beginning; 4 A x 26.5 cm;seven lines, 22.7 cm long to a side; skiled hand; brown, somewhat untidy; late 18th-century copy; incomplete.

h a w pirit pota : Pirit nava sltraya This smaller version of the Maha-Piritpota, commences with h a v u m pirita and usually contains nine sumas or parittas. Present copy contains: havurn pirita (last portion), Mahimafigala sutraq~,Ratana sutcam, Kara~iya-n~etta suttam, Khandha parittq, Maraparittam, Dhajagga parittam, A!2ng~iya. . . . ye sand santa citti ... Begin: f. 13(hm)b7 . . . rakkharp bandhimi sabbaso. End: Pirit nimi. Jay%anagat%vir;...TanhahkarPdayo buddha acthavisati niyaki,sabbe pati! j a [tuyharg, matthake te munissarii] . . . Lacking end of Jinapaiijaraya.

Palm-leaf; f. 4 1 ( 1 4 1 ) ; f. 1-12: ka-kl, iti, siddhi, rastu; E. 13-41: a modified foliation system using the vowels and e!u alphabet, sometimes used in folk manuscripts; 4 x 17.5 cm; six lines, 14,5 cm long to a side, or one verse to a side; unskilled hand; but clear, incomplete 19rh-century copy.

C A T A L O G U E O F T H E MANUSCRI1''I'S

Bali vistara potak A text describing the physical features of goblins, planets etc., the colours of prrnents they wear and other accoutrements, according to which their statues or clay moundings could by made. f. 1-12 is in prose, and E 1 3 4 1 in verse. The text of the prose section contains formulae in hybrid Sanskrit, Sinhala explanations, a mantra, and the type of affliction created by the goblin. This prose portion is not so clear as the verse section which could be recited at a ceremony. Some names of bali in prose section: iiyasa rupa baiiya (f. la3); jdaniga xiipa baliya (f. 2al); candra-qaka baliya (f. 7a2); bhairava r%k!ayita (f. 7bl); ripasa nam r5k+ay9~a(f. 8b4); str'iripa samayan baliya (f. 11a6). In the verse section: paiiduvan rakusu (f. 13a); anudasg-aturu das: bali, one for each planet, e.g. kuja anudas~baliya (f. 14)b; Ida-cakra bdi for planers (f. 18a-24b); diyarakusu baliya (f. 27a); rakta r h a baliya (f. 29b); muraga r&a baliya (f. 33b); kapda riksa baliya (f. 38b); navagraha rfipe (f. 39)b; nilaga riksay: (f. 40)a. Begin: f. la. . . . ayiia riipa baliya harinii kala r&+a mfinu tunayi, net tunayi, . . . devure pena dekayi, ragat miinu dekayi, bada mida rsksa rnfinayi, de-kalava rnada r s h a miinayi, v h a n ~gajasimhayayi. 01.1.1 hrim aditta bxahmanaiarmma santosv&+. D h e n vfi ledatayi. f. 7bl. Bhairava r ~ k s a ~ amunu fa pasayi, isa pena satayi . . . Present end of prose, f. 12b. Jiva mangallaya harina kala, rika rnfinayi, pena cunayi, at dekata r+a miinu dekayi, bada mada r ~ b rniinayi; a va~tribaraqa~i, d e d a ~ ratayi, a dekande nilayi [rext ends abruptly at end of leaf]. Verse section beginning, f. 13a (one verse to a side). siyak rnuven yut paiiduvan rakusu yuti sivu-at sirasa muva dolosak sadi g a d urat IS-mada gaja muva tun navek g a d tuna tuna tun; isa ka!u pena sad: gata Present end:

f. 41 b vsyu murttuda idamurn gannE diiya da unarada isarada gannE sat payen lada maru notabannz pani rakusu basa k i r i denne.

WS. 178 Palm-leaf; f. 24(1-24); originally not foliated; 3.5 x 18.2 cm; five to six lines, 16.3 cm long to a side; narrow margins; unskilled hand; very poor, 1 9th-century copy. Mantra potak Main theme in these mantras is the corning of Gautama Buddha to Sri Lanka in order to drive away the yakas from the Island, and the protective Pirit-niila or the sacred thread tied to the arm of Prince Vijaya when he landed in Sri Lanka, There is a reference to the turmeric plant in Kuveni's abode 'Kuvenige vimsme ribennivu kaha-paiidura uduri gennus&a' (f. 17a2).


WS. 180 Palm-leaf; f. l 8(sva-ky; ka-k!); 4.5 x 18.3 cm; six lines, 16 cm long to a side; semi-skiled hand; popular orthography; 19th-century copy; incomplete.

I. f. l(sva)al-9(ky)b4 N&at potak Astrological extracts, with Sanskrit Slokas and Sinhala summary, on predictions, auspicious and inauspicious moments. The text has been copied by an unerudite scribe. Present begin: Kruti rudra nisrikara piirnna divi dasaloka nisi manu sapta divi iti vis~idinam navakarmma subhasubha h~nikarampravadarra bud&. V i g i balana solovayi, . . . papa nakatrayi. . . . siiryyagrahat;iayayi . . . dina riktiiyi. . . . naksacra riktiyi. . . . davasa visa ghatibyi, . . . lagna visa ghatikayi. . .. f. 6aS: biirnanigayz peraiimayi. Present end:

. . . adayi idi pas vana n h t a t a kbn vralqaya sivu uni niyata, barnmafa gan itot ve pat melese dana vava baiida~an melese. . . . Text ends abruptly.

11. f. 1 O(ka)al-18(k!) b9

Nkat potak Extracts containing magicaI formulae, astrologica1predictions, auspicious and inauspicious times, etc.

Begin:

On

namo, to upanne Iiidipat nuvara~i,mama upann~suvisii dahasak dharrnrnaskandhayeya. Apa budunnk hunkiri papiye v&i v%s6ya,den egoda sitiyayi, t ~den , rnegoda sitiyayi, .. . Buddha sima baiida band5 ehi ~svnhah.Harakun fa siirniivayi. Lanuvalaya maturi kara baiidinu. Eksiya-aya varayi. This is to protect cactle from straying and attacks from wild

animals. f. 10b7: sat vipk gal sataka~amatut? labbaka IS p a ~ i y etabanu. Simavayi; f. I la: another mantra on sims; f. 1 1 b: blank, f. 12: on n h t , tithi and nakatra-~&i; f. 15: kalgva;

End:

F. IGb, blank. Sikuridi stavakin punivasayen ratran labe.

WS. 181 Palm-leaf; f. 34(kam-gham), i; defective foliation; lacking some leaves; 4.5 x 3 1.2 cm; five lines, 28.5 cm long to a side; large, semi-skilled hand; popular orthography; incomplete; 19th century; poor copy.

MANUSCRIPTS

Vessamittii vastuva hZ SaraysilFmisarpaya Story of Vessamittii from Saddharm~larikirayaand the merits of paying respect co Buddha, Dharnma and Sarigha. This is an incomplete, poor copy. Present begin: f. l(km)a. . .. Mafigala kulayen dasa atak-huge balaya hema kula ek atak-hap vanneya. . .. atungE niysvada unge bala niy3vada mese datayutu. f. 1 Ob 1: metekin . . . Rasavhini nam vii Saddharmrn%latikiirayehiVessarnitth5vangE kati vastuva k i y ~nimavana ladi. .. . This is followed by dininisamsaya. Present end: f. 33b2-: EsE heyin d~vayanvahansanuhbavahansE metan palan cisar+a gata rnanava .. . g5thsven dakvannhu mata pit; ca[fiiti ca .. . ] f. i , blank.

WS. 182 Palm-leaf; f. 48(ka-ghi); lacking some leaves; left margin of leaves pared, hence some numbers cannot be checked; 5.6 x 30.2cm; seven lines, 26.8 cm long ro a side; round, skilled hand; early 19th-century copy; incomplete.

Saddharmdahkayen kops Extracts from Saddharmdahkiraya, including irs commencement; Satthuppasattha-caravam yana me gathavehi abhippxiiva (f. 3a5-23a2: pr. pp. 98-1 14); Vessamittii vastuva (f.23a332b7pr. pp. 1 14-1 22); Asivisopama siitra desaniiva (f. 3 3 a l 4 8 b 7 , incomplete). Begin: f. l a l . Namo tassa .. . Satthuppasattaca-am .. . yana me ggthava sakala labar;lagut;laga~5dhgra. . . sarwajiiayanvahansEg Srip2dayugmayara namashra

pivisa dakvanaladi. .. .

Narna~hrapiijlja~i. Tavada me Saddharmmdanhrayehi DhaxmmaMetinhi matu kiyanne ehi paiarnuvana Dharmmasondaka vastuvaya. HZ keseda yat. .. . f. 23a2. Metekin me Daharnsoiida vaga pdamuvana Dharrnrnasofidaka vastuva kiy2 nimavdadi. Dahamsofida kath%vayi.Tavada me Daharnsoiida vaga devana

f. 3a4.

sondaka varggaya narn kavara yat.

Present end:

Vessirnitd vastuva nam kavara yat. . . . f. 32b7. Metekin me Dahansohda vaga devana V e s s h i t d vastuva kiyii nimavana ladi yi. f. 33al: Namo tassa . . . Apa buduraj5canvahans~. . . J~ravana-m&%vihirayehi vadavasanas& . .. rnE Asvisopama siirra dharmrnadesaniiva genahiira dakva vadii!asE ka. f. 48 b7. Me paii~askandha~o kavara heyi n vadhakayo narn vedda . .. asudahasak krirnikulayangen gavasi mahatva m&i maduru ~ dbhiropadravayen i ha vatapittaslesrn~vikitrayen . .. 1 ends at the end of leaf.

MANUSCRIPTS

Vuttamdz-sandesa-sataka(PdiSinh.) A Pdi poem of 102 stanzas composed by Upatapassi of GatPrS-pirivena (Kalaniya), with a Sinhala paraphrase. This elegant poem describes Dadigarna, King Parakumbi and the important monks with their abodes, and conveys a message to god Vibhisana of Eilaniya (temple). For a pr. edn see Vrttarndhv~.[third imprint of 1879 edn] - CoIombo: A Cooray, 1896. f. 1(ka)a. Namo tassa ... Begin: Sotthiddhibhiipatimh~vibudhamadhu[kariswanappa&jamhii] [ n a g ] bhogakaramha va~ijamudupanitipanoghiikulamha bhfirnittbisekharambi vipulasiridh+i [r~jamanrissramhg] [vi]jjisindhudadhirnh~manujasuradurna jgtigirnappuramh~. Malabhiss diitakivya [sarhbandhiv~me adi] girh2vehi, sotthi yana padaya .. . Present end: f. 6(ka) b6-7: pr. stanza 13 sadi mandavatena samkampayand samanta ;hit5 phgasd5 visP12 padisvg yahim sassirim thomayitv; sake matthake dayantiti [mafilie]. Rest of the text missing.

WS. 185 Palm-leaf; f. i.8(ka-kF);4.6 x 35.3 cm;generally four quatrains to a side; round, bold hand, possibly of a novice monk; E 8 damaged; early 13th-century copy.

Buddha gadyaya : Buddhagajjaya (Skt) For notes see WS. 179. This MS copy lacks s1.20 (anusamaya . . .) of 1893 pr. edn, and pr. edn does not have MS f. 4a1 (anaghmaya subhas~rabhea . . .); f. 7 a l (tapana SaSisikhi . . . cf. WS. 179, f. 5b, sl. 1); f. 7b2 (ayana yasa ... cEWS. 179, E 5 b, s1.3). The Slokas are not in same order as in the pr. edn, because of the varying order of leaves in arche~pes. Begin: f. l(ka)a, sl.1 namak+mantrabhadr~yal sar~a~ocaraca~us~

Present end:

karup&ratakaliola siddhave sfiryyaban&ave f. $a, sl. 1 (same as pr, edn end 4.40) anagharnatimanijiiam dhammar~jaSyagad-

dhyam likhati pa~hatiyovz s i d a r q [y*] Srunotim tribhuvanabhavaninw priipya bhoganusbarn t a p bhavati Sanittyam Sinta nervsna saukhyam. Siddhirastu. "or

namassarnantabhadriya, pr.


WS. 186 O n e palm-leaf; 4.2 x 90.5 cm;with incomplete diagrams drawn in a horoscope; late 19th century; poor copy. KEndrayaka k a p saphanak Poorly executed chart of a horoscope with no text, folded into six.

WS. 187 Palm-leaf; f. 60 (sva, ka-gf, gho-CZ); lacking f. g?-ghai, 20 leaves; 4.2 x 30.1 cm; two quatrains to a side; semi-skilled hand; brown leaves; late 18th century; untidy, incomplete copy.

Mahabhinikmana (kavi) A Sinhala poem on the Great Renunciation of Prince Siddh~rtha(who later became Guarama Buddha), composed by Hetripola-Pa~ditarnatihdu, circa AD 1686. Printed edn, Mdhdbiniskramayya - Colombo: 1889; I853 verses]. f. l(sva)a. Namo tassa . . . pin saranZ adah5 un danahasa Begin: tun sara~Eguna pavasan h b a v i ~ a tun saran8 saiiga piiivela sahatura tun sarape mama namatidin h h a vip [corrupt form of pr. v. 121 Presentend: f.GO(c~)b,v.2(pr.v.777) nagi Ahgumafa paya tabiigene katak nirora g7 tdanda samagine du~atviia vana tun lova h b a satune tavat melesa dupvan gdvana 1esinE [cf. pr. v.7771. at&

WS. 188 One palm-leaf; 4.6 x 170 cm long; folded into 17 sections; writing commenced with one quatrain or four lines, Iater changing to two quatrains or eight lines; unskilled scraggy hand; a short poem of 60 stanzas copied on two sides of one long leaf; 19th century; untidy copy.

Sulaiiibiivati kathgva (kavi) : Vlisi upata The story of minister (Sapurnal) who could make rain by laughing. When there was a drought in the city of Sulakb~vacihe was invited there to make rain, but there was no cause for him to laugh. However, when he saw the clandestine behaviour of the queen with a cripple musician, he burst into laughter, upon which torrential rain fell in the city. Printed edn, SulaiGbdvdti kathdud - Colombo: 1870.

MANUSCRIPTS

Begin:

End:

(pr. v. 1 ) dasa pera dinE Su1ariib;vati nuvara gata visa hiira r&a dune mok siri saga dpata dosa nara devi h d u n ~kavi ka!a mepada yu ta asanuva mahatunE vasi sivupada upata f. l b (pr. v.60, end of poem) porqa s i ~ a nsat avurudu v%i nopiru karana me pada k ? v ~me maIa dosa duru ribuna kzrani pera sipma visiruru Karuna mgtige tun veni putvu rna~ubuxu. f, 1a.v. 1

WS. 189 One palm-leaf; 4.5 x 161,5 cm long, with tapering ends; folded into 10 sections; four to six lines to a side; unskilled but clear hand; late 19th-century copy.

Behet vattijru .. ko!ayak :Kumiira cikitsii A leaf 16 I .5 cm long, containing several prescriptions mainly for children's diseases, e.g. Kiripanuvanra, sanni basne, tipala, y&agri-kiyamap, bade Lkkun, h s a f a , kolakumara kdke; kiripacuvan virekela, agrarija kasgyata aiiga bada dsya!a, &sap, parangi basnefa (?), sanniyata, sannir2ja guliyata, unaca, biluhdunge ledafa, vamaneta, unaca, ikkivap, sannipstayata, sannixija guliyayi. f. la. Kiripa~udosata, mdla vidiyaya, ded~rutrij5taka asamoda iiiguru miris aba Begin: saviiida-!unu kaha ahbari .. . dakiri manivak vakkara udaya denu, atdutuvayi (this medicine is for adults rectal complaints, such as piles). f. 1b. .. . sannipitayata kohohba potu siiida, .. . sannirija guliyayi. End:

WS. 190 Palm-leaf; f. i, 20(ka-khi); 4.5 x 2 1.8 cm;seven lines, 20.3 cm long to a side; very narrow margins; semi-skilled, round hand; VOC Dutch coin as medallion; 19th century; poor copy. h a v u m pirit pota : Pirit nava siitraya (Pdi) The nine sutras forming the smaller version of Maha-Piritpota, commencing with &avum pirita hence also called Xgavum pirit pota. The sutras are, Anavum pirita (ends at f. 2b6), Mahimatigala sutrarp (4a6), Ratana suttarp (Tad), Kar+iyametta suttam ( 14b 1 ), Apnztiya suttam (16271, hgulimda paritram (1 6b6), followed by the @this concluding the chanting of Pirit. Begin: f. l(ka)a. Namo tassa . .. Ye sants santacitt~tisa-a saran3 ettha lokantare vri, bhurnm~bhumm~ ca dwa g u ~ a e a g a h a n zbyivafg sabbakda~. . .


End:

f. 20(khi)a.

dakkhing dinnancii sanghamhi suppatitthita dighaupkappati. . . . Piritpota nirni.

Ayafica kho

rattam hidyassa thiinaso

Siddhirastu.

WS. 191 Palm-Ieaf; f. 17 (sva, h-kT,10-1 8); 4.4 x 27.8 cm; swen lines, 22.5 cm long co a side; round, spaced, semi-skilied hand; I ightly inked; texc nor clear; early 19th-century copy; incomplete.

I. f. l(sva)al-9(l&b2 Janma phalgpala nalqatra potak An asrrological tract in Sinhala prose predicting the physical characteristics, birth marks, arid future of males and females, according to their birth planetary signs and asterisms Present begin: f. 1 (sva)a. MZsa r&a guga kiyanu. Kalavayavat pidiyevat lapa kdalak vanu; . . . ME+a rasa upan strivat purusayivat kcpi vet; boru msyarn dakit; . . . parasaturan sadhavat. Mc r%a sandha pala kiyanu: upan avurudu kasakilSada, sat avurudu unayeka, celes avurudu sivupa bhayeka; sokos avurudu una bhayeka; daianavaya ~ y u d h ab hayeka . .. meyin gdavuna asii avurudu ~ y valatidi u vef ahga purapasaIosvak Iat sikurid~asvida nakacin pilikavak rnfilikava purakugE ukule isa tabz Present end:

svarggayitrs vanu. f. 9(ki)b2. . . . a h l a rnurttuveka; rneyin $avuna asusat avuruddak iiyu valaiid~ madin dina pura Satavaka Iat rehe~anakatin acisiirayakva svarggayatrg vanu.

11. f. 10a-18b Subha asubha y6ga Miscdlaneous set o f leaves on auspicious and inauspicious moments due ro conjunctions of planets, cf. Gunados sangrahava. Begin: f. 10a. Namo buddhiya. Visinakatada anura~adad e ~ a ~ a d. .a.vakvalin satvakada . . . meki nakat vak iridiita yzduna nam avay~gayi. -ravib; f. 1l a l : avayoga sarniptam; vi5j-i;f. 12: a verse on aiamahidbsaya wich cakra followed by similar cakras and verses on muhurta; f. 13b: digi cakraya (drawing of a k ~ r m aor turtle). Present end: f. 18b: On porondarn. Istripursayo dedena eka avuruddE upana irl hoiidayi. . . . rSi: eka rGiya pasveni xsiya navaveni raSiya id hoiidayi.

WS. 192 Palm-leaf; f. l5(ka-kim); 5.1 x 44.5 cm; eight lines, 4 1 crn long to a side; squarish, semi-skilled hand; leaves damaged; untidy copy; late 19th century.

C A T A L O G U E OF T H E M A N U S C R I P ' T S

Printed edn, Sokari katbdvu, hevut Gumha~anaya-Colombo: 1886 tl53 verses]. This MS copy has only v. 13-60 of this pr. edn f. 1(ka) is damaged. Present begin: f. 1(ka)a, v.1 [pr. v. 1 31 duli vadana rusiren gavasdi kali pi15 nokaran ravatds melsgayen deviyanha~avaiidali bd3 evita suba mohot[akf yoddi [pr. v. 131 Present end: f. 12(kai)b, v.2 [pr. v.601 ondu rendu dolahayi dinaganne munu ngu hatarayi danagannE anji iru pahalahayi danaganne y~!uerFu atalahayi kiyanne [pt v.60, same text].

WS. 194 Palm-leaf; f. 4(ka-ki); 5.7 x 40.6 cm; eight lines, 37.5 crn long to a side; round hand of an expert scribe; f. 2 , 3 , 4 right corner damaged; good specimen of handwriting; late 19th century.

I. f. l(ka)al-lb7

Tripitaka grantha nima siiciya This is a list of the titles of texts in the Tripitaka, and some of the commentaries. Vinaya parijiya, vinaya mah:vagaya, vinayasu!uvagaya, vinayaparivira narn mqa. Begin: Ita samina Sarnantap%idi kii namvii vinaya-acuva rnea. Sarartthadipani narnvii vinaya-iiki narn rnEyayi mesZ vinayapifakayaSrirnukhapali ha apva cka vasayen navzniidahas-desiyapanas grantha sahkhysvekin balii dana; . . . End: .. . mesE vijarnpi~aka~ehi Srirnukha psli hs eMaksa-visidahas-desiyapanasgrantha sankhy5vekin dina, mehi rnukhapali vasayen nima karaggivfi dCsan5v.vbdeIaksapanSattyiil dahasak parnana garitha sahkhya veti. 11. f. 2(ka)al-4(k?)b3 Ye puggal~at$a-satam pasatthii . . . imassa giithii v q $ a n i (Pdi) Elucidation in Pdi on the meaning of above stanza in h c a n a sutta. Begin: Namobuddh5ya. Ye puggala a! jasatam pasatths, cattiri ecini yuggni honti, .. . idarnpi safighe ratan- panitam etena saccena suvatthi hbtu. Imissa gathavanvanaya atfhuctarasatam ariyi vutt$ katham ... End: Sabbametarp abhidharnma~rhakath~~a puggalapaiifiatti-vaeansya vitthirena vutcantu veditabbam. pansatyz.

17th, 18th century orthographical feature of tf.

WS. 195 Palm-leaf; f. 20(ka-khu); lacking f. ki, ku; 6 hand; early 1 9th-century copy; incomplete.

x

40 cm; eight lines, 36.8 cm long to

a side;

skilled

MANUSCRIPTS

Siliinismpsa (Pdi) : Siirirasutta (Pdi) etc. Piili text of Siirasutta (f. l a l 4 a 2 ) ; Devadiita sucta (f, 4a2-6b2); Suruci nama b ~ h m a n avatthu (f. 6b2-15b4); Manussavinaya sutta (f. 16al-20b)7, incomplete. AH these sermons are on good conduct of laymen. f. l(ka). Text on this side is copied between the two cord holes. Begin: Namo tassa . . . Eva@ me sutam ekam sarnayam Bhagavi Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane An~thapindikassa5hme. Tena kho pana samayena Afiataro b r k m a ~ o bhagavatam etadavoca. Kinnukho bho Gotama pubbapayogo sampanno ab-

hisambucidho . .. f. 4a2. Dhammo have rakkhati dhamrna&i . . . na duggatim gacchati dhamrnaclri. SSra suttam. f. 6b2. . ..yo c i r q yo bfisvanarp bhiveci te narnassimi Mitali. Devaduta suttam. f. 15b4. DZnam tiinam man us sin^ .. . satt%am paramgati. Evam d h a m m a ~ sutvs sabbe upiisaka upisik~nam. . . sotspatti phaladini pipugiipsu. Suruci n h a brhanassa vatthu. f. 1 Gal. Namo tassa . . . Samsire sarpsarant3naq .. . desesi rnanussavinayay imam

... Present end:

f. 20b7. Irnsya dbammadesani pariyosi~e.. . sotPpatti phaliidini papu[nimsu] . . . lacking last leaf.

WS. 196 Palm-leaf; f. i, 5(h-ku), i; 5.5 x 45 cm; eight lines, 4 1 cm long ro a side; right margin pared off in f. 1; shaky, semi-skilled hand; 19th-century copy. Navaratnaya (SktSinh.) A sanskrit peom of nine Slokas on the nine gems or poers who adorned the royal court of King Vikramidicya, with a Sinhda paraphrase. For a pr. edn see IVlim@ Satakayasaha Navd ratnaya - Colombo: 1866 (Navaratnaya from pp. 713). Begin: f. 1(ka)a. Navaratnaya. Dhanvantariksapa~&marasimhaSa~ku vetiilabhatta gharakarppara kdidSi& khyito variihamihiro nerpatebabhsyim ratniini vai vararucir nava Vikramasya. Vasantatiiaka nam vyttayayi. (Same as in pr. edn), followed by sanne. f. 5(ku)b2. . . . rnd&ira iva, rniil&irayekuta bahduvu upami ati; pxayoganiEnd: punah, E E prayogayehi dalqavii; rijz, rajatema; ciram, boho k~layaknandatu, hya-cittapidi natuva santuga vevi. Nimi. Me Slokayehi penena avav~da~ada rajun visin pi!igatayuruyi.

F i, blank.

C A T A L O G U E OF ?'HE M A N U S C R I P T S

WS. 197 Pdm-lea6 f. ~ { ~ h i - ~ h a4.7 u ) ;x 36.2 cm; six lines, 3 1.7 crn long to a side; somewhat small, skilled hand; early 19th-century copy, last portion. B h i i u Pgtimokkha p a d d a (Pdi-Sinh.) The last portion of Picimokkha, a set of 277 rules to be observed by the members ofthe Buddhist Order, regulating the behaviour of the members of the Order towards one another in respect of clorhes, dwellings, furniture, etc., held in common. See also Dictionary ofPuLi Proper Names, by G P MalaIasekera, Val. TI - London: PTS, 1974, p. 181. Present begin: f. 1 (gh!)al. sahatcha patiggahetvs, siya atin piiigena; agrliino, nogilanva; khideyya vi, kii nam ho; bhufijeyya vii, valaiidii nam ho; tena bhikkhun~,e bhibuhu visin; girayham. -pe - . . . f. 1a7: piigdesaniyayi; f. 2b7: devana vagayi; f. 2a3: cunvana vagayi; f. 2a7: sataravana vagayi; f. 2b5: pasvana vagayi; f. 3a3:savana vagayi; f. 3b 1 : satvana vagayi; f. 2b5: aFavana vagayi; f. 4a3: sekhiyiiyi Visdroddesayayi. Bhi k s ~ - ~ r i t i r n o k a ~ epadirttha hi nimi. Me livu kusala-yen End: lovutur5 buduvemvs

WS. 198 Palm-leaf; ff.i, 22(ka-khii); 5.4 x 33 cm; six lines, 34 crn long to a side; clear, fairly skilled hand; wooden covers, painted with a liyavda on red background with petal border of same colours on black background, inside crudely painted with red and yellow lotuses which look more like Ns-maI, on black background; complete copy; late 19th century.

Mahi-Satipafihha s u t t q , vitthiiramukhena (Pdi) The expanded version of Mah~Sutipatth~na sutta, or the sermon on the establishment of mindfulness.

Begin:

f. 1 (ka)a, Namo tassa .. . Evammesutam e!arp samayarp Bhagavi Kuriisu viharati Kamrnissa niirnam kurunam nigamo. Tatcra kho BhagavH bhikkhii imanresi . . . Ekiyano ayap bhikkhave maggo . . . nibbinasaccakiriyFiya yadidam catriro satipa~hSn5katame cattiro . . . f. 22(khii)b6. Iti vitrhsramukhena mahs - satipallhina suttam ni~~hitam. Siddhirastu. ME livu pin pur; . . . rnarnada budun dakimi Iovuturii.

WS. 199 Palm-leaf ff. i, 137(ka-jhai), 2, i; lacking f. la,and ga; 4.3 x 20 cm; one long or rwo short quatrains to a side; fairly skilled hand; very useful copy; early 19th century.

MAN US